STORY: XXX THE NASTIEST FANTASY STORIES 3

One Night

Laura sat on her husbands face holding a small riding crop and grinding her sopping wet pussy on his mouth. She enjoyed sex in almost any position. She was one of the most highly sexed women her husband had ever met. He enjoyed everything about her too. He especially loved to have her sit on his face and grind her huge cunt onto his mouth and tongue. That was just what she was doing right now. Grinding her pussy onto his face with happy abandon. Every thirty seconds or so she would lift herself up just enough to let him breath and then push her cunt back down onto his eager mouth. She had been sitting like this for at least twenty minutes while she was talking on the phone to her boyfriend.

"Mmm Paul, I can imagine you here with me, I'd suck your cock so good." She paused as the man on the other end of the phone line said something and then giggled. "You are so naughty!"

Underneath her, Alex, her husband of six years, continued to lap and suck on her pussy. He knew who she was talking to and loved it. He would have reached up to touch her full soft thighs but each of his hands and legs was tied to different corner of the large bed they were on forcing him to lay spread eagle. He obviously enjoyed his predicament though because his cock was hard and visibly throbbing.

Every couple of minutes Laura would flick the riding crop, harshly slapping Alex's engorged organ and leaving a thin red line that would slowly fade only to be replaced by another when she once again would cruelly punish his cock. Every time she whipped him Alexwould groan in pain and then quickly go back to sucking her pussy.

"Mmm yes, I would love to feel your cock in my pussy, feel you cumming inside me, sucking on my big tits." Laura was getting close to orgasm and she ground her cunt on her husbands face faster as she neared climax.

Laura whipped ALex's cock, delighting in the way his meat bounced after being struck and then slid the handle of the riding crop down between her legs to rub her clit. "Oh, Oh OH," she cried out listening intently to the words her phone lover was using to bring her to a climax. "Guhhh, shit, I'm cumming!" She squealed and her pussy confirmed her orgasm by flooding Alex's exhausted mouth with sweet nectar. When Laura's orgasm had finally subsided enough that she could talk, she smiled. "Oh baby, that was the best ever. Are we still on for dinner tonight? Great, pick me up at seven okay? Great, looking forward to it." Finally she moved off of Alex's face and climbed off the bed. As she untied her husband she smiled at him. "Paul is picking me up at seven. We are going out for dinner and then he will bring me back here. Draw my bath and get my clothes out for me." She reached out and rubbed his cock with the riding crop. "And when we get home I want you naked in the living room waiting for us. I'll probably fuck him in the car so I'll need your mouth to clean me up as soon as I get home." She stood waiting as Alex stiffly climbed from the bed and went to start her bath water running.

Once Alex had the temperature of the water adjusted he closed the drain so that the tub could fill and then added bath soap and oil to the water. He knew how Laura wanted her bath done and he was good at it. Just as he was finishing Laura came into the bathroom with him.

When he was done Laura stood up and then climbed into the bathtub, slowly sinking into the perfect water. "Ahhhh, you got it just right. You are so good to me. Now run lay out my clothes for tonight while I soak and get ready for my lover."

Alex left and went to their closet to select the clothes Laura would wear on her date. He picked a full support bra made especially for Laura that supported and lifted her massive tits but was still cut low enough to allow her large brown nipples to protrude over the top of the material. Then he selected a beautiful white silk blouse, just sheer enough to allow those nipples to be seen, if the light was right. Next he chose a black leather skirt. The skirt was long enough to cover Laura's large ass but short enough to fill men's minds with dirty thoughts. Last he picked out the stockings and shoes that his wife would wear. Black thigh high stockings that would extend just barely above the hem of the skirt and black shoes with enough of a heel to be sexy but not so much of a heel as to make the love of his life uncomfortable.

Finished with the task of selecting his wife's outfit he went back into the bathroom and knelt beside the tub. Laura looked up as he entered, still naked, and smiled.

"Oh, I do hope you picked me out something sexy for tonight, I want Paul to be so horny that he will want to fuck me right there in the restaurant." Laura turned slightly in the tub presenting Alex with her wide back. "Maybe I'll let him reach up my skirt and feel my pussy. You did pick me out a nice short skirt and no panties didn't you."

"Yes dear." Alex smiled to her as he began to wash her back gently with a soft cloth.

"Oh and one of my special bras. I want Paul to see my nipples while we eat. Maybe I'll make him take me dancing. I could dance with every man there, letting them see my big nipples." Laura sighed and then waited for Alex to finish washing her back. "Now let's shave my pussy. I want to be bare for Paul tonight, besides you like eating my pussy better when we shave it too, don't you?"

"Yes dear." Alex said softly as she lifted herself onto the back edge of the tub and spread her large legs wide for him. He picked up the shaving cream dispenser and quickly lathered the area around her gaping cunt. She didn't have much hair because this was a common ritual for them and within a few minutes he had shaven he entire pubic area clean.

"Mmm, I like the way my pussy looks all shaven and clean, don't you?"

"I can't wait to see Paul's big cock pumping into my womb. Would you like to watch him fuck me?"

"Yes dear."

"Really? I'll tell him, " Laura stood up and allowed her husband to dry her then she sat nude while Alex brushed her hair and then put her makeup on. He always did it for her when she had a date, which was almost every week. When he was done they both dressed and then they went into the living room to wait.

Promptly at seven Paul rang the doorbell. Alex answered it and showed Paul in, watching as Paul and Laura shared a deeply passionate kiss. During the kiss Paul reached under Laura's short skirt and smiled when he found her wet gaping shaven cunt.

"Mmm bitch, you are hot tonight!" Paul said loudly enough for Alex to hear. "I'm gonna love shoving my big cock up your big cunt tonight. I'm gonna fill you so full of cum it will be dripping down your legs!"

"Mmm, I can't wait lover. Let's go eat and then go dancing before we come back here. I want Alex to watch you fuck me tonight but maybe I'll have to give you a quicky before we get home."

They both laughed and Laura kissed Alex on the forehead on her way out the door.

It was almost midnight when Alex heard the front door open. At eleven he had stripped and gone into the living room to wait as his wife had instructed. He stayed in the living room and within a few minutes Paul and his wife came in. Laura was a mess. Her lipstick was smeared and she had globes of cum still matting her hair in places. Alex looked between her legs and it certainly looked at though Paul had kept his promise

"Man, you should have seen your slut wife. She sucked off four guys in the parking lot of the dance hall downtown. She would have done more but a cop drove by and we decided to beat it out of there."

"Tell him about fucking me in the bathroom of the restaurant, Paul."

"Shit yeah, I had ta take a leak while we were eating so I went to the john. Anyway I was in there with my cock hanging out and there was this older guy in there too and in walks Laura all sexy and shit. She just looks at the old guy and asks if he wants to watch her fuck me, then lifts up her skirt and shows him her big pussy, dripping wet. Shit I thought I was gonna have to do CPR on the gezzer but he just stood there watching as she hopped up on the counter. So I finished my piss and then walked over to her. By the time I got there I was hard as a rock and so I just shoved my cock deep into her sweet pussy. This old guy was just staring slack jawed as hell and I was banging your wife for all I was worth. Damn she has a nice cunt! Anyway she was giving the old guy a blow by blow description of how my cock felt and it got to me pretty quick and I blew my load up her cunt. Your little slut there asked the guy if he wanted to lick my cum out of her cunt but he just took off. I think she scared him. Anyway she just hops off the counter, straightens her skirt and walks out of there sweet as pie."

Alex listened to Paul's monologue intently, smiling at his wife.

"Well that little quicky wasn't enough for me lover." Laura said taking hold of Paul's arm. "Now I want you to fuck me right." She led Paul to the bedroom with Alex following them. Once there Paul began kissing her and removing her clothes slowly. Soon they were both nude and Laura knelt in front of Paul and took his large cock in her hands. She looked directly at her husband as she licked Paul's nine inch cock from the base all the way up to the tip and them back down to his balls. When she reached his balls she opened her mouth and sucked one in, running her tongue all around it before releasing it to lick her way back up to the head. She let her tongue dart around the head of his cock and then sucked it into her mouth. She pushed her head down on Paul's thick cock, pushing four inches into her mouth and holding it there while she took a deep breath and then forced her mouth down over the rest of his cock. Alex couldn't believe she could take all nine inches of Paul's cock down her throat but she did it almost easily. Once she had it all in she began to fuck him with her mouth, pulling up and them pushing down once more.

"Oh Damn, that feels so good. Your wife is such a good cock sucker. Oh oh oh!" Paul's face showed just how much he was enjoying having his cock sucked by Laura. She continued to blow him, bringing him close to cumming and then backing off so that he wouldn't cum to quickly. Finally she pulled off of him.

"Now you big stud lets get on the bed and you can fuck me good with that big cock of yours."

They climbed on the bed as Alex moved a chair into position so that he could sit down and watch. Laura laid down on the bed and spread her legs and Paul wasted no time in positioning himself. He pressed the head of his cock against her gaping slit and easily slid his thick cock into her pussy. She was already soaked with her own juices and the cum that Paul had deposited earlier and he was able to drive his entire cock into her cunt on the first push. He leaned forward and began sucking one long nipple. Laura turned her head and watched Alex's face as Paul fucked her and sucked her tit.

"Do you like watching me get fucked?" She asked him as Paul pounded his cock into her

"Yes ...GOD I LOVE YOU LAURA"

"Get behind us so that you can see his cock going in and out of my pussy."

Alex stood up and walked around to the foot of the bed. He watched his wife's lover's cock push into her cunt and then pull out, slick with her copious juices. Laura turned her attention back to her lover, pulling his face up to kiss him deeply. Their tongues danced around each other and Laura raised her strong legs and wrapped them around Paul's waist holding him inside her as she bucked toward him, fucking him wildly. They continued like this for twenty minutes while Alex watched and then Paul increased his rhythm.

Laura noticed and she whispered in his ear. "Oh yes, cum for me, cum for momma, fill me up with your sweet cum. Fill my pussy with your cum. Fuck me, oh, fuck me good." Her own orgasm was getting close as she thought of her husband watching her get filled with cum from her lover. Suddenly Paul stiffened and came. His cum shot into Laura's cunt and quickly filled her with his condom. The feeling of his cum spurting into her and the idea of her husband watching forced Laura over the edge and her orgasm rocked her solid body. She grunted loudly as she came repeating one word over and over again.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Finally both of their orgasms subsided and Paul rolled off Laura.Alex came to life then, crawling up on the bed and bending over to first smell and then tentatively lick his wife's swollen pussy. His tongue slid slowly up and down her wet slit, He loved the way she tasted right after she was fucked. But this time she stopped him.

"Mmmm that feels so good but I want you to lay down and let me sit on your face. Paul do you think you can get it up again this soon or do we need to wait." She looked over at Paul and was a little surprised to see his cock already beginning to swell again. "Oh, I guess we can go ahead then." She smiled and moved off the bed, positioning Alex on his back with his head toward the foot of the large bed. Then she climbed back on the bed and quickly straddled his face, pushing her cunt down onto his mouth.

But Paul was too tired, he was dressed and he kissed Laura goodbye at the door where she stood naked, easily seen by anyone driving by. After Paul had left she closed the door and went back to the bedroom. Alex was there, lying on fresh sheets that he had just put on the bed.

Laura went to sit by him and then she took him gently into her arms and held him tightly to her. "You are the best husband any woman could ever have." She told him and kissed him gently on the lips. "Not come over here and fuck your hot slut."






A Blowjob Contest

My wife and I have been swingers for about five years. We were initiated by couples we met through swinger magazines and were eventually introduced to the club scene. We now belong to a popular swinger club where we attend parties a couple of times a month. The club's owners frequently arrange special events to boost attendance. For example, the club newsletter announced recently that a blow-job contest was in the works. The plan was to have several of the wives compete to see who could suck off the most men. Volunteers would win a free one-year membership for themselves and their husbands, and the lucky winner would be rewarded with a five year membership.

Laura is very skillful at the fine art of giving head, so I suggested that she volunteer for the contest. After thinking it over for no more than ten seconds, she said, "Count me in." She and three other women signed up for the contest. As Laura's "blowjob coach", I got a blowjob every day for the two weeks leading up to the contest. To measure her progress, each blowjob was timed. I didn't think it was possible for her to get any better at giving head, but, under my tutelage, she sucked me off faster with each passing day. She also mastered a few new techniques, including deep-throat.

The big day arrived and we showed up at the club early. To my surprise the parking lot was already full. Word of the blowjob contest had spread like wildfire and many of the husbands wanted to be first in line. The bare-breasted receptionist informed us that because Laura was participating in the contest, our admission fee was waived, and that if I wanted a blowjob, I would have to take a number from the dispenser just like everyone else. Laura pulled my ticket and grinned when she told me that ninety guys would get their blowjobs ahead of me.

The club was already crowded with couples in various stages of dress, some naked and others with towels wrapped around their bodies. The contest was to be held in the main lounge rather than in the party rooms in the back. We made our way through the crowd to the bar, where we fortified ourselves with a couple of stiff drinks from our private bottle. As more people arrived, I nudged my lovely wife and said, "Looks like you are going to have plenty of dicks to suck tonight." My heart was pounding with excitement.

We made our way to the locker room to shed our clothes, then, clad in garter belt with nylons and a towel wrapped around her shapely body, Laura went to the office to join the other contestants. Back at the bar, I tried to put an end to the last of my inhibitions with another shot of vodka then made my way to a booth close to the stage and asked the sexy couple seated there if I could join them. "Sure, there's plenty of room," they said.

Candy, the sexy co-owner of the club, was greeted by whistles and applause as she came on stage. After telling a few raunchy jokes, she explained the contest rules. She called our attention to the four pillows that had been placed on the stage for the contestants to kneel on, and explained that the women would be in profile to the audience so we could see everything. Four microphones had been set up at waist height next to the pillows to pick up the wet sounds of four mouths munching on four cocks. We were told that we would not get to choose our cocksucker but would have to take the next one available when our number came up. Each cocksucker would be assigned a female judge who would keep score. The judge could disqualify a participant if he couldn't get a hard-on or couldn't cum within five minutes. In order for the blowjob to count, the entire load had to be shot into the cocksucker's mouth. It was then to be spit into a champagne glass. At the end of the contest, a consolation prize would be awarded to the contestant who had the fullest glass. The final rule was that no "cheater fist" would be allowed. The job had to be done entirely with the mouth. As for the men, hair-pulling or any other contact would not be permitted. "There are two-hundred and fifty of you horny guys out there waiting for a blowjob, so let's get on with it!" Candy exclaimed. "And don't hold it back. The best way to thank her for the blowjob is to help her win by cumming quick!" That must have been good news to the premature ejaculators.

Two-hundred and fifty divided by four meant that my wife would probably suck around sixty dicks during the contest. My heart thudded with excitement. One of my favorite things is to sit back and jack off while watching Laura blow somebody. Watching her suck one guy is a thrill, so imagine how excited I was at the prospect of watching her do sixty in a row. Candy called the women out on stage. A cheer went up when my lovely Laura came out in high heels, garter belt and nylons. As one of the most beautiful women in the club, she is always in demand. Big round tits, long legs, and a smooth ass without the slightest hint of cellulite all topped off with an insatiable appetite for sex. The other three contestants followed, each greeted with cheers and whistles. Four very pretty ladies dropping to their knees is enough to give any man a hard-on.

My neighbor shed his towel to expose an impressive hard-on. His pretty wife winked at me as she stroked it up and down. "I have a free hand," she said, patting the seat next to her. I slid closer and flipped my towel aside. Her husband winked at me as his wife's soft, cool hand teased my inflamed cock. They introduced themselves as Linda and Paul.

The first ten men compared numbers and took their places in line. "Go for it!" Candy shouted. The first four men, all sporting hard-ons, rushed forward. Number one popped his thick cock into my wife's open mouth. I don't think she even looked up at his face as she started gnawing on that dick as though her life depended on it. The club PA system was cranked up to maximum volume and the sound of four wet, sloppy blowjobs filled the club. It was the perfect accompaniment to the spectacle. My wife's man didn't even last a minute and everyone heard her choke as his load blasted into her mouth. A cheer went up as he rose to his tip-toes, shuddered from head to toe, and moaned ecstatically. Laura drained every drop of his essence. Another cheer went up as she spit the milky load into her glass. She had a head start on the other contestants.

The women all had a beverage beside them. Laura had a tumbler of vodka. After each man, she took a little sip. "Excuse me," my neighbor said, as he left to take his place in line. "He wants that slut on the left," Linda said. "I can tell she loves to suck cock. She's way ahead of the others already. My bet is on her." Her hand felt wonderful on my cock, bringing me closer and closer to the edge. "She's been lucky," I replied. "Had a couple of premature ejaculators. Oh, and by the way, that's my wife." She giggled and continued to twirl my baton. "Maybe we can get together after the contest," she suggested. "I would like that very much," I said. I pulled off her towel and squeezed her big, soft breast. Her husband got his wish and I watched as he slipped his large, richly-veined cock between my wife's frothy lips. I nearly came at that point and had to remove my friendly neighbor's hand from my cock or risk filling it with spunk. "I'll do you right here and now," she offered. "I bet I can suck your dick as good as she can." The idea of having her blow me while my wife blew her husband was appealing, but I asked her for a raincheck. "Saving myself for the contest," I stammered. I fondled her pussy as we watched her husband fill my wife's mouth with jism.

"How was she?" Linda asked as her husband returned.

"Fantastic. I thought I would never stop cumming." He noticed that I was finger-fucking his wife and gave me a wink.

"She's his wife," she said, with a nod in my direction.

"Well, I guess you owe him a blowjob, then," he said with a chuckle. By the time I got up to take my place in line, my wife had already sucked off thirty guys, giving her a commanding lead. She is truly a virtuoso at playing a meat-whistle. I watched in awe as she sucked a cock so large that it was a challenge just to get the head in her mouth. I taught her that the way to make a man cum quick is to concentrate on the bundles of nerves just behind the head, and that's how she was working him. Her head bobbed rapidly as her lips caressed the ultra-sensitive area at the throat of his cock. Lightheaded with excitement, I reached the head of the line. I didn't know which cocksucker to cheer for. I could have my wife anytime. On the other hand, I had never had her after so many guys had been there ahead of me. My wife's lead increased as her man shot so much cum into her mouth that her cheeks bulged.

The irony of it! I was in a wife-swapping club with more than two hundred women available and I was going to have sex with my own wife! As I approached her, she was spitting the last load into the glass, which was filling rapidly. Her red, smeared lips were shiny with cum. I slid my aching cock between them. Her mouth, lined with thirty layers of spunk, had never been so slippery. I don't think she even realized it was me until I shot my load. "Going to help you win, Baby," I growled, as I ejaculated prematurely. Only then did she look up at me and wink. When I was finished, she spit the load into the glass, which was half full. The judge made another tally mark on her clipboard.

On rubbery legs, I rejoined my new friends Linda and Paul. "Well, you didn't last long," Linda said with a laugh. "That handjob you gave me had me right on the edge," I answered. Linda motioned me towards them and went to her knees between my legs. "You had a good blowjob, but now you are going to get a great one," she said, and with that she sucked my limp dick into her mouth. Paul, who was obviously as much of a voyeur as I am, watched with a broad grin on his handsome face. He asked if he could fuck my wife after the contest. With his cute wife sucking hard on my dick I could hardly say no. And was she ever fantastic! As good, or better, than my wife.

While Linda sucked some life back into my cock, I watched the spectacle on stage. Of the four men getting blowjobs, at least one was cumming at all times, and, at one point, all four were cumming at the same time. The contest was moving along much more quickly than I expected. The number of premature ejaculators increased with the passage of time. No doubt they were over-excited from watching and playing with their cocks. One of the women, green around the gills, dropped out after finishing off thirty guys. "That just means more dicks for your wife to suck," Linda joked. Finally, the last three men were on stage. Linda had restored my hard-on to its full glory, and now she returned to her seat to watch the grand finale.

A cheer went up as each of the last group of men succumbed to the pleasure of a perfect blowjob. My wife finished her man off last, and as she rose to her feet with a mischievous smile on her cum-sucking lips, the audience gave her a standing ovation. She won by sucking off seventy-one guys - an incredible feat by any standard! Candy studied the cum-glasses and declared my wife the winner in the quantity contest, as well. It was a clean sweep.

Laura was obviously feeling the effects of the vodka by then and did something that she probably wouldn't have done if she had been sober. After Candy presented her with her trophy, Laura poured the last of her vodka into her cum-glass, stirred it with her finger, and raised the glass in a toast. "Here's to all the guys I sucked off," she said, and then she gulped down the cocktail. She picked up two of the other glasses and slowly and carefully poured the creamy, white fluid over her big, round tits. She poured the last glass onto her belly to run down over her pussy. The audience rose to their feet and gave her a standing ovation.

The usual orgy in the party rooms followed the contest. Paul and I fucked each other's wives side by side while other men impatiently waited their turns. Laura was very much in demand. Some of the men who had arrived too late to be included in the contest wanted to find out if Laura deserved the title of "Blowjob Queen". She convinced a half a dozen of them before we called it a night. The contest was such a success that the owners are planning another one. Laura and I hope they do. She wants to try to break her old record!








DESIRE

We were sitting in a small restaurant awaiting the arrival of our order; I held a glass of ice water loosely in one hand as I gazed over the lip of it my eyes fixated by my wife across the table. She wore a peach dress that I would have sworn I had ruined one time when I did the laundry, she knew that I liked the dress on her because of how well it accentuated her breasts, providing just enough of her cleavage for me to lust after without providing so much that it seemed tacky. My eyes were enjoying the view of the tops of her breasts, I was almost certain that she was wearing a specific white lace bra that she preferred with that dress due to the way it held her breasts knowing that it drove me crazy with desire every time that she wore it. I watched fascinated as her breasts rose and fell with each breath that she took, I could hear her voice telling me something but I missed the first few words and had to tear my eyes away and look up while mumbling a weak "hmm?"

She smiled at me, it was a smile that told she knew where my eyes had been, where my mind had been and that she was not altogether displeased with it. She got up from her seat and moved over to my side of the table sitting down next to me. "Maybe if I sit over here your eyes won't wander so much." She told me with a smirk. I felt my cheeks color, feeling as though I was a school kid who had gotten caught trying to sneak a view down the teacher's blouse.

"What were you saying?" I asked her, shaking my head slightly trying to clear the images that seemed to be dancing so quickly before my eyes. She gazed back at me, the soft smile still on her lips as she looked back at me.

"You know, I don't remember now." She said her smile broadening into a brief laugh. She reached towards my glass of ice water and her delicate fingers deftly removed an ice cube from the water. She brought the ice cube to her lips, sucking it slowly into her mouth, her lips glistening with water as the ice melted against the warmth of her mouth. She slowly removed the ice cube from her mouth and traced a lazy circle over the top of her breasts. Her warm skin quickly melting the ice leaving a glistening trail of water on her skin wherever the ice traveled along. After two lazy circles she pulled the ice away from her body, a red wet circle visible where she had rubbed it against the soft heat of her breasts and she dropped the ice cube back into my glass. I stared at her, fixated by her, my mind tumbling at what I had seen always imagining that she would do something like that in the privacy of a house but never imagining that she had the brazenness to do something like that in public. Of course the restaurant was rather deserted and there had not been anybody watching, the logical part of my mind told me that she had probably done a quick glance around the room making sure that no one else would have seen her little show.

"Nice show." I told her with a smile, feeling as though my mouth was dry as I swallowed hard. She smiled the warm disarming smile that she had had since the day I met her a smile that had always fascinated me. She glanced around the room quickly and then her right hand disappeared beneath the table, her warm palm resting on the top of my thigh. Her hand slowly moved upward until she felt my hardness, her smile broadening as the tip of her tongue flicked out to lick her lips in a most erotic fashion that she knew I would notice. Her hand applied steady pressure as it rubbed up and down against me and then her fingers drifted down to cup around my balls through the Dockers that I was wearing. She squeezed them tenderly and then released them letting her hand just rest there against me.

"Well, I got the reaction that I was after." She said with a soft laugh and then leaning towards me in a conspiratorial fashion she whispered in my ear, "I'm just making sure that you are primed and ready for me, I want a nice big load." She said the words in a husky voice knowing that it would drive me crazy and she smiled when she felt a shudder run through my body.

"Only the best for you." I told her trying to sound masculine and sexy at the same time but somehow feeling that I had failed on both counts.

"I want a big thick load from those balls of yours, baby." She told me continuing her conspiratorial whispering in my ear; "I want you to cover my face and titties with it." She added as an afterthought and almost laughed when she felt a new shudder run through my body. I made a mental note to myself to remember to take her out to dinner more often if this is what she was like in a restaurant.

"Oh, you'll have everything you want." I told her finally having some of my confidence return and she smiled a knowing smile to me as she leaned back into the bench seat, her hand returning to the top of the table leaving me with the memory of her teasing and touch.

The rest of the dinner past uneventfully, at least uneventfully as far as I was concerned at that time. My mind had become consumed with the thought of getting her home and ripping that dress off of her body. Devouring every inch of her in an attempt to satisfy the woman whose wantonness had suddenly seemed to jump out of her personality.

We finished the dinner and considered desert but I guess that even she was in something of a rush to get to the house as she passed on the homemade cheesecake that was offered to her. On the way home we stopped off at her parents house to pick up our two small children that had been waiting there for us and as we picked them up I realized why she had insisted on letting her mom watch them for us, otherwise she most certainly would not have been as brazen as she had been.

We got home and I unlocked the door, both the kids charged into the house and the oldest ran immediately to the video shelf selecting a Disney movie that he wanted to watch. I started to tell him no, wanting them both to go to sleep so that I could get my wife alone somewhere and have my way with her, releasing the pressure that she had built up in me with her teasing at the restaurant. Before I could speak, however, she intercepted the movie and taking it from its case told him to go put it in the VCR. She looked over her shoulder with a mischievously teasing smile and I struggled not to feel rejected knowing that she was doing the right thing, after all it was too early for them to go to bed just yet. I kicked my shoes off and wandered over to the couch sitting down on the end that was against the wall as was my custom, folding my feet under me and adjusting a pillow behind my head preparing to watch a movie hoping that it would clear my mind for a couple of hours.

The TV flickered for a moment as the movie started and almost immediately went into preview for other movies. Raylene rounded the corner of the couch carrying my favorite brown blanket in her hands and draped it over me as she sat down beside me.

"That was a good dinner, thank you." She told me and I could feel her head snuggling into my shoulder as she got comfortable for the movie. I never fully understood how she could possibly get comfortable at all against the boniness of my body but she seemed to do it fairly regularly anyhow. I could feel the softness of her silky hair brushing against my neck and cheek, as she seemed to burrow herself into me.

I felt the presence of her hand against my chest under the blanket, her fingers sneaking their way past the buttons of my shirt, her fingers pressing warmly against my skin feeling the sparse hair that I had on my chest as they rubbed up and down slowly a soft sigh escaped from her throat and she seemed relaxed and content which was more than I could have said for myself. Her fingers worked their way back out of my shirt as the previews ended on the TV and the feature presentation began to start. Her fingers walked their way down my shirt even though she seemed to be paying complete attention to the movie that was starting.

Her fingers reached the belt in my pants and moved a little farther down, but in resigning myself to watching the Disney movie I had lost the high state of arousal that she had worked me into earlier that evening at the restaurant.

"Uh-oh, what happened here?" she asked playfully as her fingers rubbed against me noticing that the hardness she had created earlier had evaporated slightly. Her fingers began to unzip the Dockers, leaving the belt and button as they were.

"Well, I thought we were going to watch a movie." I told her sheepishly feeling guilty that I had not managed to maintain the hardness that she seemed to want. I felt her fingers moving past the zipper and finding me inside of the boxers I wore, carefully extracting what she was looking for through the boxers and opened zipper.

"We are." She said smiling broadly as her fingers began to stroke up and down, quickly getting the reaction she wanted as I began to stiffen in her hand, "But like I said I want a big thick load tonight." She said the last as her fingers wrapped tightly around me and squeezed to accent her point.

"Oh, I think I've already got what you want ready for you." I told her, my eyes closing under her loving touch and she giggled as I said it her fingers curling around my balls seeming to weigh and measure them for a moment.

"Yes, darlin, you've got a pretty good load in there for me, but I want a bigger one than that." She said teasingly and her hand returned to its slow stroking. I suddenly realized that her intention had always been to tease me for as much of the evening as possible. I grew slightly concerned that as a result of her teasing I would not be able to last very long when I finally got the opportunity but I decided that she knew what she was doing, I just did not know her full plan and I figured that was fair enough for I had kept my sexual plans hidden from her on a few occasions.

I completely came to a full erection under her touching fingers and she wrapped her hand fully around me just holding me in her hand for a moment. "That's better." She whispered into my ear, "for a moment there I was afraid that you didn't want me after I teased you earlier."

"Oh no, I think I probably want you more than I've ever wanted you before in fact." I responded to her and I could sense an approving sigh from her as I spoke the words. Her hand released me and both of her hands came out from under the blanket as she got to her feet and grabbed something off of the bar. I could not see what she was doing and fought a desire to look up and see what it was that she was doing but I decided not to. I figured that after the way the evening had gone so far whatever she had in store was just fine with me, I just wished that it was later so that the kids could go to sleep.

She sat back down next to me rubbing her hands together for a moment before they disappeared beneath the blanket again. As her hand wrapped around me again and resumed a slow stroking moving along the full length with a tightening grip I instantly knew what her hands had done when they left the blanket. Apparently she had put a bottle of baby oil on the bar and had put some on her hands. The warmth of her hand seemed to be magnified by the oil and the steadiness of her slow teasing stroke seemed to glide so smoothly over me. I gasped a sharp breath my whole body shuddering as her hand continued its slow movement and I could sense the smile on her lips as she leaned against me.

"Oh you like that, do you?" she asked me continuing the same rhythm with her hand.

"Oh yes, you know I do." I told her breathlessly.

"Well, maybe now we can build up that nice big thick load I told you I wanted." She said still smiling and I knew that she was playing with my mind but I didn't really care too much at that point. She continued the same slow stroking her hand almost feeling as though it was burning into me driving me crazy with desire. "You know I could easily make you cum if I wanted to." She told me returning to the same conspiratorial whisper that she had used in the restaurant.

'"Oh, believe me I know that, but somehow I don't think that's what you want to do right now." I replied to her.

"Your right, I don't, I just wanted to make sure you knew that I could if I wanted to." She told me her hand had not stopped its slow full strokes.

"I think you could make me do about anything that you want right about now." I told her smiling luxuriating in her teasing finally relaxing enough to thoroughly enjoy the attention that she was giving me.

"Yes, I think I could, if I wanted to." She told me almost laughing as she did so, "but right now all I want you to do is build up that nice big load for me," she said and then she leaned closer to me and whispered what she knew would send my mind spinning, "your good girl deserves every drop of that thick load your building for me." I tried to laugh, knowing that she was teasing me, saying the things that she knew I wanted to hear her say. "Yes, I know you like to hear me talk like that." She said and then laughed with me and I knew that she was enjoying what she had planned. I found myself wondering once again what all she did have planned.

She did not say anything else, turning her head back towards the movie which was now more than halfway through, her hand continued its slow stroking as I leaned back and tried to watch what was left of the movie but could not seem to focus on anything other than her hand. Eventually the movie ended and as the final credits began to roll up the screen, her hand left the task that it had been engaged in and she stood up pulling the peach dress over her head and letting it drop to the floor. I saw that I was right about the lacy white bra that she wore underneath it, but for some reason was surprised to see the black garters and the fact that she had not worn any panties at all. My eyes wandered along her body enjoying the view as she glanced over her shoulder to confirm that both of the kids had indeed fallen asleep while watching the movie.

"Now for one of the things I want." She said stressing the I with a wicked smile that made me feel even more aroused than I already was.

"What?" I asked breathlessly then added hoping that she would not realize how easily she had gained complete control of me, "Whatever it is, I'm ready." She laughed warmly at that last part. She turned slightly and walked towards the kitchen.

"You know I had considered doing a strip tease act for you like I did when we were dating, you remember that?" she asked me from the kitchen and I could hear one of the dining table chairs being pushed on the linoleum floor.

"Remember? How could I forget that show?" I asked her as the memories of her strip tease act came flooding back and I wished that I had had a video camera running at the time. I got up to my feet and loosed the belt on my Dockers then the button and then easily stepped out of them. I heard her laugh as I turned and started to walk toward the kitchen assuming that she wanted me to follow her even though she had not told me so. She was sitting on the dining table, one nylon-clad foot was resting on the edge of a chair that she had moved and the other dangled off the edge of the table. She loosened the bra and let it slip off of her shoulders as she pressed her breasts together her eyes watching mine watch her. Her hands released her breasts and slipped down between her legs as she smiled at me, a nod of her head indicating that she wanted me to come closer to her.

"I want you to make me cum." She said softly and I could see one of her index fingers slowly teasing the tip of her clit that she had exposed to me with her hands. I smiled a devilish smile grateful to finally be given the opportunity to pay back her kindness of the evening as I sat down in the chair before her. As I sat her other leg came up and rested next to my hip, effectively locking me into the chair until she was willing to release me. I kissed the nylon-clad thigh to my left, letting my lips linger on the edge where the nylons ended and her warm skin began. She shuddered slightly and sighed contently as my lips began to move further up her leg towards what she had offered to me and obviously wanted me to pay attention to. I let my tongue teasingly circle around her clitoris as I rubbed one of my hands against my thigh trying to warm it up even though the rest of my body felt like it was on fire.

"Oh, yess." She hissed between her teeth as she felt my tongue come into contact with her, no longer teasing her but attacking her with a reckless abandon, slipping up and down, circling first one way then the other. I felt my fingers warming against my leg and brought my hand up as my tongue left the up and down and went to circling around occasionally brushing against the tips of her fingers. As my tongue circled I used a finger on my other hand to rub her gently in a spot that I had discovered quite by accident one time but only occasionally did due to the fact that my hands were usually so uncomfortably cold to her.

"That's nice." She moaned her hips moving slightly matching the rhythm of my tongue and finger. I could sense her body beginning to tense and realized that her teasing of me had in someway been teasing herself also.

I stopped moving my tongue for a moment as I looked up at her face between her breasts, my finger still slowly rubbing. "You want to cum, don't you?" I asked her teasingly letting my tongue flick back out and brush her clit to accentuate my point after I spoke.

"Oh," she shuddered, "Your not going to tease me are you?" she asked and I could sense an affectionate smile on her lips.

"Well, I was considering it, now that you mention it." I told her smiling broadly enjoying my opportunity in the spotlight knowing that my opportunities to tease her were much rarer than hers to do me. Of course that was probably due to not knowing exactly how to tease her which was really my own fault, but I quickly decided to through out the philosophical thinking for awhile and return to it later when I had more of my sense about me.

"Please?" she asked an extremely erotic pleading had crept into her voice, "please make me cum, I promise I'll be a good girl." She told me and I realized that I was still playing right into her hands, giving her every opportunity to say things that she knew I wanted to hear but usually did not have the chance to say. My tongue returned to what it had been doing, feeling her clit against my tongue, feeling it as it was beginning to stiffen, hearing her breathing as it was becoming more erratic and labored, her thighs beginning to quiver against the sides of my head.

"I'm cumming." She moaned throatily with a desperate gasp for air, as her whole body seemed to convulse, my tongue continued to circle struggling to stay with her clit as her body shuddered with her orgasm. I wanted to hold her on the peak for as long as I could but knew that that would only be so long. Her body began to relax, soft ripples still running through her body as her breathing began to slow and her hands wrapped around my face pulling me away and making me stand before her.

"Now for the next thing I want." She told me huskily her breathing having returned to normal and except for the sexy flush of her cheeks she seemed to be fully in control again.

"And what would that be?" I ask her with a knowing smile, feeling the tip of my hard cock rubbing against the heat of her pussy as I spoke.

She smiled back at me and once again let the tip of her tongue dart out and run against her lips, "I want that hard cock of yours." She almost demanded of me. I leaned forward and let the head of my cock slip into her, she sighed contentedly feeling me starting to enter her before I stopped, just the head inside of her.

"That hard cock?" I asked her making it jump slightly so that she could feel the head twitch inside of her.


Oh yes, that's the one, the only one I want." She told me in return. I let it slip a little farther into her and then pulled back out so that just the tip was inside of her and made it twitch again.

"You don't sound like you really want it." I told her and immediately after saying it knew that I was playing into her plan again giving her ever opportunity to say things and she seemed to have saved her best words for the evening.

"Oh, please?" she practically begged with a smile drawing out the please as long as she could and letting the softness of her southern accent honey her words. I laughed and my head dropped as I struggled to control myself before looking back up at her.

"You know I can't hardly handle it when you talk like that." I told her still smiling broadly.

"Yes I do, that's why I did it." She told me smiling herself, "now please give me that hard cock." She finished once again drawing out the word please as she spoke. I decided that I was going to have to come up with something that she wanted to give back to her as much as she was doing what I wanted. I pressed forward until I was deep inside of her feeling her tightness surrounding me.

"Yes, that's what I wanted." She said as she felt me filling her and I assumed that she was luxuriating in the feeling just as I was. I let my hands slip down the outside of her nylon clad legs until I found her knees and pulled them up beside my body. Pulling her legs up next to my body forced her to lie back on the tabletop and I watched mesmerized as her breasts bounced as she lay back. I pressed her knees further up, holding her legs steady with my grip on her knees. I pulled my cock back out and then pushed back into her slowly repeating the motion and she moaned deeply obviously enjoying what had become one of her favorite positions.

"Or is that what you wanted?" I asked her as I pushed back into her again.

"Oh yes that's perfect just like that." She replied to me as my cock began slipping back out again. As it neared the end of slipping out I pushed it back in harder and faster than I had before, stepping up my pace slightly moving in and out fully faster than I had been.

"Or do you like that better?" I asked her between breathes, holding her knees steady my cock moving at a steady pace in and out of her tight pussy.

"Oh, that, ohh, that's good too." She gasped her breasts bouncing steadily with my rhythm.

"Yeah, you like that don't you?" I said my eyes watching her swollen nipples as the moved up and down on top of the beautiful swells of her breasts.

"You know I do." She told me with a smile of satisfaction, her breathing once again beginning to become erratic as my stead rhythm continued.

"I bet you'd like this too." I told her and began to quicken my pace until I was moving as fast as I could, her breasts bouncing erratically, her breathing deep and labored just as mine had become.

"Just like that, oh yes." She moaned heavily and I could feel her pussy tightening around my throbbing cock. I knew that she was getting close to cumming again but I just did not know if I could maintain the rhythm without losing control myself and possibly ruining whatever else she had planned. I quickly decided not to worry about whatever she had further planned for the evening deciding that I was going to continue until I made her cum around my cock whether it killed me or not. She heard my breathing beginning to become deeper and more ragged as I continued, my grip on her knees becoming tighter than it had been and she grabbed me by the waist and pulled me deep into her, holding my there without for moving for a moment.

"Not yet you don't." she told me with a warm smile that confirmed her knowledge of how close I was and how much I wanted to, "now for the rest of what I want. Let's go to the bedroom." She said I reluctantly pulled out of her, moving slowing so as not to excite myself too much. She slipped from the table to her feet and led me towards the bedroom. Once we had gotten into the room she turned on the overhead light which was extremely unusual for her but after the way the evening had gone I was not surprised by anything that she did. She walked over to her dresser and pulled a purple silk scarf off of the top of it, it was a scarf that I instantly recognized from before. She folded it in her hand and wrapped it around the front of my face covering my eyes with it. I was surprised by how dark it suddenly became but figured with how poorly my eyes worked anyway it didn't really matter too much.

"I know that you'd love to see what I'm going to do." She said as she finished the knot behind my head and guided me to the bed, "don't worry I've got the camcorder going so you can watch to your hearts content when I am finished with you." She told me and I could not help but smile even though I felt extremely nervous. I let her help me lie down onto the bed and guide me where she wanted then felt soft ropes around my wrists; soft ropes that like the scarf I instantly recognized. She held my hand above my head near the mirror and then I felt her get up from the bed.

"I'm just checking the camera to make sure it will get everything." She told me reassuringly and then I felt her getting back onto the bed next to me. Her hands rested on my thighs, and then one wrapped around the shaft of y cock as the other cradled my balls once again feeling as though it was weighing them. "Oh, yes, you're almost ready, that's going to be one nice thick load there, baby." She told me and I could hear the smile in her voice almost imagining her looking at the camera as she said it for my benefit when I watched the tape later, which I'm sure she knew would be almost immediately when she was done.

I felt her shift her weight and then felt one of her knees on either side of my hips as she guided my cock back into the warm tightness of her pussy. "I just want to build up a little bit more of that cum in your balls, it's not quite a big enough load for me yet." She told me and I knew that she was teasing but somehow could not help but shuddering all over as she spoke the words. Slowly she lowered herself onto me until I could feel myself once again deep inside of her. She slowly moved her hips, moving in a very deliberate pattern, pleasing herself with my cock. She continued the slow movements for what seemed like an eternity to me in my darkened world before she rose off me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my thighs and the sudden warmth of her mouth as she sucked the head between her lips and then released it.

"Yes, I think your ready now." She told me wrapping one of her hands tightly around my cock and beginning to slowly stroke up and down. I could not help but to moan my whole body quivering at the touch of her hand. I felt her wrap her marvelous breasts around the shaft of my cock, the head feeling as though it just barely protruded from its hiding place as her hand began to quicken its pace stroking ever faster. "Are you ready to cum for me?" she asked me huskily.

"Oh yes." I moaned almost sounding desperate and I could sense her smiling against as she continued stroking, the softness of her breasts rubbing against my cock and balls.

"Are you going to give your good girl a big thick load like she asked for?" she asked me and I could not believe that she was saying such things let alone saying them when she knew the camera was running.

"I'll give you whatever you want." I told her beginning to become overcome with my desire to explode.

"Yes, that's good." She told me and kissed the head briefly before returning to her stroking her hand now moving faster and with more desire than it had been earlier, "I'm going to stroke every last drop of that cum out of your balls, baby." She told me and I felt my balls beginning to tighten marveling at how just her words and hand could send me to a peak of such heights. "Give it to me." She demanded of me, "cum for your good girl." And with her last words I could hold back no longer and suddenly exploded. I was not sure if I was giving her what she had said she wanted or not, I just knew that my cock seemed to be erupting as it never had before and going by the soft moans that she was making as she stroked I could only imagine that I was doing a good job. I figured I'd just have to wait to watch the tape to see exactly what did happen and exactly how it was she did it, I decided as she continued to stroke seeming to be attempting to completely drain my balls. I wondered briefly if she realized that every time she so erotically and completely drained me as she was I stayed hard and needed to cum again when she was done. I decided that she most likely did know that and that that was probably part of her plan all along














I sit in the shadows across the room as you and your lover snuggle and make out on the couch. I can see our friend's bulge straining at his slacks as your hands roam over each other's bodies. Your kisses are playful and relaxed, but with an underlying, leashed urgency. It has taken you several sessions to teach him how to kiss and make love to you the way you need it.

This is the first time I have been present to watch what I have fantasized about - watching my wife enjoying and being enjoyed by another man, completely and fully. He has been uncomfortable with the idea of me being in the same room, but is gradually easing into it. Eventually, you want both of us men to share you at the same time - give you two mouths, four hands, two bodies, two cocks to play with at once. I stiffen at the mere thought, but for now, we must take it slow, lest our relationship with S. become strained.

I rub myself slowly through my trousers and try to stay calm as I watch him slip one hand under your tight shirt and smooth over your belly, trailing upward to cup one generous handful of left breast. The moan you bury in his mouth sounds delicious. I can see a spreading patch of darker fabric on your loose blue shorts, telling me how very, very wet you are. I can imagine how hot and needy and slippery you must be, to ooze so much nectar. Your arousal is not lost on S. either, but he is content to tease you mercilessly as he sensuously strokes and kisses and nuzzles your neck, face, and other sensitive places, tasting the salt on your clean, warm skin. I know your flavour well.

Your own wandering fingers find the button on his shirt and open it to his navel, pulling the shirttails out of his waistband. You plant little kisses on his chest, nipping gently at his nipples, your hands stroking and playing with the hairs on his chest, and following the 'happy trail' to his groin.

Your lust has made you greedy. No longer content to merely cup his bulge, you begin to open his fly, hungry to feel the heat of his awakened flesh in your hand. Once opened, your hand disappears inside his boxers, beginning a gentle stroking motion and eliciting a heartfelt groan from our friend. I muffle a similar groan as I try to reign in my lust. You are tracing his lips with your tongue.

S. gives in to your call, and slides his wandering, grabby hand down from your breasts across your belly, down your hips, stroking your thighs, and then, on the upstroke, slips his hand inside the leg of your drenched shorts. You gasp as his fingers find your sopping cunt, and he groans with delight at the first touch of the warm, inviting place you have made for him. I am very pleased that you have started getting so turned on again! Rarely since we were teenagers have you gotten so soggy and lubricated. I am thankful to S. for helping bring back the teenager inside you, if nothing else. Wonderful!

I watch as in a dream as you cum from his caresses, bearing down and gasping as his fingers stroke and probe your soft, sweet pussy. After three climaxes, you grasp his wrist and pull his hand to your mouth so you can suck the slick juice from his fingers. You kiss him, sharing your taste with him before kneeling on the floor before him, pulling your scrunched-up shirt over your head. You want to taste his juice now.

He obligingly lifts his feet so you can remove his socks, and raises his hips to allow for the removal of his slacks as you, almost as in a ritual, prepare to suck his cock. The fat head of his member peeks out from the fly of his tented boxers, drooling precum. You told me about how much he leaks, and how good he tastes. Now I see that at least the volume wasn't an exaggeration. You look into his face as you slip your hands into the waistband of his boxers and tug them down over his hips and off, leaving him in his opened, black, long-sleeved shirt.

You grasp his fat, leaking tool in one hand, stroking it gently up and down, while the other hand strokes his thighs, belly, and lingers briefly at his groin, cupping his balls. You look over your shoulder at where I sit in shadow, and give me a smile, your eyes glazed with lust. You pretty little Slut. You lick your lips and turn away, bending down to the task at hand. You lick slowly from the base to the tip, cleaning the rivulets of clear, sticky juice from his veiny cock. Your free hand creeps down to caress the needy folds of your squishy cunt as you enjoy a mouthful of hot, drippy manhood.

What a sight you are! Dressed only in very loose, very damp blue shorts, kneeling on the floor in front of our couch, your fingers stroking your inflamed cunt while you make mewling, lusty sounds, your hungry mouth full of the rigid, tasty erection of a man not your husband. I want nothing better than to pull down your shorts and bury my face in the sopping fur and flesh of your steaming crotch. The room is full of the musky scent of intensely aroused woman. And I love it.

S. groans appreciably as you pleasure him with your lips, tongue, teeth, and hand. You gaze into his eyes as you rub his constantly dribbling cockhead on your cheek before popping him back into your mouth for a moment of bliss. We all wish that your jaw did not bother you so much, else you could slurp him to your heart's content. You frig yourself to orgasm and come to an erect position on your knees while you buck and shudder and gasp: "D., kiss me now!" I oblige, entering the scene briefly to taste your cream-flavoured mouth. Our tongues wrestle as you moan out another climax, and I break off the kiss to retreat out of the scene again. Yes, he is tasty, too.

You stand on wobbly legs and S. moves to the edge of the couch, kissing your belly and inhaling the hot scent of what is still hidden beneath the wet blue fabric below your navel. You help him the rest of the way out of his shirt as he supports you, and keeps you from falling. Once free of his shirt, he strokes your body earnestly roaming over your back and breasts and legs. Finally, he grabs the elastic waistband of your shorts and pushes them down your shapely hips. Your hand guides his head to your trimmed, glistening wet patch of fur, and I hear your gasp as his searching tongue makes contact with your sensitive nubbin. He slowly runs his tongue and nose in your channel, bumping your clit with each stroke as he tastes you. Finally neither of you can take any more.

He turns you to sit on the couch, your thighs at the edge. He raises himself to place himself on level with your open, ready pussy. Your hands reach down to grasp his erect member and rub the head of his penis in the channel of your drenched vulva. He gasps out loud at the sensation of his sensitive cockhead nestling in your hot, liquidly welcoming folds. I moan myself, at the knowledge of the sensation, the mind-blowing intensity of the feeling.

Finally, you aim his naked member at the entrance to your welcoming pussy, and sigh luxuriously as he presses the head into you. You both rest there a minute, until he begins to gently rock his hips, easing a little more of his thick length into my beautiful, loving, and slutty wife. You groan as you feel his balls bounce against your ass, telling that he is fully inside you. I watch transfixed as our friend pulls his slick, shiny cock from you and then pushes in back home to the hilt. Over and over in a building rhythm, you move together. You stroke your clit and wet your fingers with your juice, bringing them up to S.'s mouth to suck. I love it when you do that to me. As your orgasm builds inside your belly, and you wrap your shapely legs around his waist, I shed my trousers and boxer-briefs to release my own eager cock. Pumping furiously in time to his thrusts. There is so much I want to do, but know it's best to wait for another time.

With a shuddering, groaning, moaning, cry, S. grinds his pubes into your clit and fills your womb with his customarily huge load of thick spunk, flooding you with a hot rush of extra wetness, which almost always sets you off. This time is no exception. S. nuzzles you gently and stays inside you, stroking gently during the aftershocks. Seeing my predicament, you ask S. to pull out this time, and as he does so, you pull me down for sloppy seconds. One hand reaches up to touch my face, as the other pulls gently at my turgid erection. I see and feel the white drips of S.'s semen trickling from your stretched, open pussy lips, and it is very hard to keep from coming too soon.

As your hand guides me inside, I feel the extra-slippery lubrication as I dip the head of my penis into another man's freshly deposited semen. I moan a low, throaty growl as I sink fully into you. I am lost in the eroticism and lust of the moment and begin to uncontrollably rut into your welcoming body. I press myself against your sweaty body, feeling the fullness of your breast against my chest, your nipples pushing back against me like marbles. I am half-aware as you urge S. to move closer so you can suck him clean. The sight of his cock slipping into your mouth mere inches from my face sends me over the edge, and I lose myself in the most intense orgasm of my life. I add a copious load of my own to your very full, very creamy pie, and collapse on top of you, senseless.

When I recover a few minutes later, you are stroking my hair and telling me how much you love me. I can hear S. in the kitchen, getting us all something to eat and drink, good guy that he is.

You look into my eyes, and I know what your gaze means. You want what I want. I lie down on the carpet on my back, and wait for you. Very carefully, on shaky legs, you slide down to straddle my head, and lower yourself over my face. I reach out with my tongue as my hands reach out to steady your bottom. "Eat me, Lover. Yes! Suck my pussy! Taste our juices. Make me come again." What else can I do? I oblige.

I Love You.









Jack-shack Wife

Until 6 months ago Laura worked in a small print shop with only her boss Jerry and her there alone most of the time, except for customers going in and out. She worked for Jerry for about 4 years until he sold the business to a competitor. They always had a professional relationship, as in no "nooners" or anything out of the ordinary. Needless to say, she was upset with loosing her job, not to mention the loss of income.

After 6 months of not finding a good job I jokingly told her that she should get a job in a "jack-shack". That's what we call the "Adult Entertainment" businesses located around the front gate of our local military base. In these "jack-shacks" guys pay to sit and watch a porno movie while a girl jacks him off. Sometimes if the money is enough he might get a blow job, or fucked, but the girls usually don't because they don't want to get busted by the cops.

Well, Laura is a little of an exhibitionist, but is also a little shy. She actually thought it over and decided that it might be fun to work at one for a few days. She always says that she got married before she had sampled all the cocks she wanted.

Anyway, Laura went and got hired, and started last Monday night at 10:00 pm. I went with her the first night to check it out and to be her first customer of her new found profession.

When we got there, there were two other girls already working. They were wearing nighties that left little to the imagination. Laura had brought a slinky black number she seldom wore around the house because she thought it made her look slutty. I think that she looks really good in it, especially when you know what she's hiding under it.

Once in the building I saw a sign that explained the "services". It read like a menu: $50 fully clothed; $75 topless; $100 totally nude. They explained to me that the customer has the choice of how his "escort" would be clothed, depending on how much he wanted to spend. The hand-job was included in the price, and the girl got half the amount as her pay.

I decided to be a cheapskate and only paid the $50. Laura took me to a tiny, dark room with a TV/VCR combo, a table with pad and a stool in it. She told me to get naked and to lay on the table as she started a porno movie on the VCR. She then went ahead and took off her nightie for me and sat on the stool and started to jack me off. She explained that the girls told her that they charged an extra $20 for the guys to play with their tits, $20 more to suck their tits, and $25 more to play with their pussies. She said that some girls charged $50 for a blowjob and $100 for a straight fuck. She told me that she had NO plans of either sucking or fucking, but liked the idea of guys playing with her tits and pussy while she jacked them off. As she was telling me this she was playing with my cock, it only took like 2 minutes for me to come all over my stomach and chest. I was all excited thinking about other guys playing with my wife.

I went home after that and waited up for her to get home, which was around 3:00 am. She was SUPER horny when she got in and had me fuck her on the living room floor, just inside the front door.

She said that she had jerked off 6 different guys, not including me, and had loved it! She said that three of the guys had her get naked, and the other 3 only wanted to play with her tits. She also said that when the guys had her get naked they had all paid to play with her pussy. This was why she was so horny. She said that while they were playing with her she would get really close to coming on their hands. She said that right before she came the guys would come and would then quit playing with her.

Tuesday and Wed. she only did 3 or 4 guys a night, but she still enjoyed it, she said. She said that she really enjoys see all the different types of cocks out there. Plus she likes seeing how fast she can make them come, and see how far the come flies as she pumps them. She said that it was a total turn on for her.

Thursday, at my job on the base, I told a half dozen of my buddies that Laura was working there, and suggested they pay her a visit. They knew who she was, from seeing me with her, but didn't know her personally. That's one reason I chose these guys, I didn't want Laura knowing I was setting her up with my friends. They didn't believe me, so I told them to go check her out after 10:00pm that night, but not to tell her that I had sent them.

On Friday all 6 guys corner me and were excited. They all were telling me how great my wifes tits are and how hot, tight and wet her pussy is. They all agreed that I'm a very luck guy to have such a hot wife. They all confessed that they offer her LOTS of extra money for either a blow job or a fuck, but she flatly turned them down. That actually disappointed me a little, I'd have loved for them to really sample my wife. They all said that they were going back there Friday or Saturday night for some more fun. I encouraged them to do just that, and maybe let it slip to Laura that they knew me.

This past Sunday morning Laura didn't get home until close to 5:00 am. She was a little upset, but very excited. When I asked her what was up, she told me that my friends from work had showed up and told her that I had sent them. She said that she was upset, but turned on knowing that I was enjoying her work as much as she was. She said that they all propositioned her for a fuck or suck, but she turned them down, AFTER some serious consideration. She said she almost did it for the fun, not the money, but decided not to do it. Laura went on to say that 15 minutes before closing her old boss Jerry came into the shop. She said she's not sure who was the most embarrassed, her or him. After a few minutes of talking he chose Laura to be his escort for a NUDE viewing. She said that she was really embarrassed when he told her this, but knew it was her job. She said she took him by the hand and led him to the last room in the back. She said that they both were like shy school kids taking their clothes off in front of each other.

After the movie started and she was playing with his already hard cock he asked how much to play with her tits. She said that she took his right hand and put it on her left tit, and his left hand and put it on her pussy and told him that tonight she was free for her friends. She told him that she did charge MY friends to play with her tonight though. Telling him this, she said, made her think.

As Jerry played with her tits and pussy, Laura said that she couldn't take it any more, she was too horny. She leaned over and took his cock into her mouth and sucked it in and out 3 or 4 times. She said that she then climbed up onto the table and slowly lowered her pussy onto his hard cock. She said she's not sure who moaned the loudest, but she knew it felt fantastic. She claims he's not much bigger than me, but that she just needed a cock in her.

She said that Jerry continued to play with, and suck on, her tits while she fucked him for all she was worth. She said that she came twice before he shot his load into her pussy. While she was laying on him relaxing, he told her that this was a fantasy come true for him.

After she told me the story we jumped on each other and fucked on the couch. Her pussy was still full of Jerry's come, and her own pussy juice. She has NEVER felt that hot and juicy before. It took me only 3 or 4 pumps before I added to her come collection. It was great!

I'm hoping that my friends from work show up again, and that maybe she'll show them some consideration. I sort of mentioned to one of the guys what she did to her old boss...


A Badly Behaved Wife


Sitting here thinking now, I wonder what possessed us to do what we did. Admittedly, Laura has always been a lot more adventurous than I, but I didn't think that even she would have had the audacity. Laura is my wife of only four years and the story that I'm about to relate took place while we were on a walking holiday a few weeks ago.

I have to be honest and say that two weeks of walking around the countryside, no matter how pretty the scenery, would not have been my first choice of holiday destination. I'm much more of an indoor type, but as I've said, Laura is far more adventurous. She's a lot fitter than me and at nearly six feet, is also much taller. The only thing I was really looking forward to was seeing her long, sexy legs revealed by her tight shorts and walking boots as we hiked.

The holiday started fairly well. A few shortish walks followed by a few beers in a local pub was fine with me. It was on the fourth day that Laura suggested we hike out in the morning to a local beauty spot to watch the sun rise over the ocean. At first I was sceptical. An early morning walk would mean less sleeping time and that was the one thing that was keeping me going – Laura hadn't even worn her sexy walking shorts yet!

I moaned a bit, but she kept on until I finally agreed and when she appeared from the bedroom freshly changed and wearing those tight demin shorts and walking boots, I began to take more of an interest. The material of the shorts clung to her well rounded but still firm butt like a second skin. The weather that day promised to be hot and sunny and so the only other item of clothing that Laura wore (apart from the boots) was a black wrap around top that was tied at the waist. I could see that she hadn't bothered with a bra because the outline of her nipples could clearly be seen through the thin material and her firm breasts bounced and swayed with each step. I could feel my cock getting hard just looking at her and promised myself that I would give her the fuck of a lifetime later that day in bed.

"Mmm, perhaps I'm not suitably dressed!" laughed Laura as she saw what effect she was having on me. "Maybe I should go change?"

"God, no! You look great, darling." I replied, suddenly worried that I might lose the sight of those luscious legs altogether. "Lets go now shall we?"

It seemed that my wife's fears regarding her attire were now put to rest and we trooped out of the door of our rented cottage and began the long trek towards the cliffs. For most of the way, Laura walked in front of me giving me a wonderful view of her tight, pert ass and fuelling my already aching erection. We had been walking for nearly an hour and a half when we arrived at a small clearing. The sun was beginning to peek over the horizon and the view of the impending sunrise over the water, I believed, would be quite breathtaking.

As we approached the top of the cliff, I was quite tired and in serious need of a cigarette. Pleased to see that someone had enough sense to put a bench up there, I flopped down and pulled out a Marlboro. The match flared in the still morning air and within a second or two I was gratefully exhaling a cloud of blue smoke. Laura sat down next to me and put her head on my shoulder. We were faced directly into the sunrise and we both donned our shades to stop the glare off the sea.

It was one of those near perfect moments that seem to come along so seldom. Just when it felt like we were the only two people in the world, I felt a pang of annoyance as a friendly voice came from behind us.

"Hi guys. I hope we're not disturbing you?"

I turned my head to look. Two younger looking lads were standing admiring the view out over the sea. They seemed harmless enough, I thought, so I threw a smile back to them.

"Hi there. No we were just watching the sunrise. Its getting quite hot now, isn't it?" I replied.

"You're right." Said the taller of the two lads, "I think its going to be a scorcher today!"

Half an hour passed as we all exchanged pleasantries. The lads seemed good company and we all smoked cigarettes and chatted amiably. As the time went on, so the sun became hotter and hotter and I kept feeling Laura wriggling on the bench next to me. After another few minutes, she had become quite animated and I thought that I should say something.

"Is anything wrong, honey?" I asked breezily, "you don't seem able to keep still!" She looked at me for a moment and at James and Paul, our new friends. Her head moved towards mine and she whispered into my ear.

"My black shirt is soaking up all the sun," she murmured softly enough so that only I could hear, "and without a bra, my nipples are beginning to itch against the fabric!"

I couldn't help it. My laughter burst out in a loud raucous guffaw. James and Paul were both smiling at me and obviously hoping that I was going to share the joke.

"You shit!" shouted Laura at me as my laughter quietened. She turned towards our friends. "Okay, okay I'll tell you, Jeez! - my top got hot and is scratching against my tits, okay!" Both lads also started laughing which got me going again as well and before long all four of us were enjoying a good hoot at Laura's expense. As the laughter died, Paul spoke first.

"So, why don't you take it off then,Laura?" He said cooly. We all looked round at Paul. A sudden silence had descended over us. I was suddenly aware that both lads now seemed very serious. James was staring directly at my wife's legs and his friend was looking at her smugly.

"Now, come on guys," I started to say, "A joke is one thing, but -"

"Okay!" interrupted Laura"I'm game!"

"Wait a second!" I said again "What the fuck?"

"Oh, come on darling. You know that these two have been ogling my body for the last half hour! Its flattering really and what's the harm in flashing my boobs for them huh?"

I could think of many reasons why my wife should keep her ample charms to herself, but I could also think of a lot more reasons why she shouldn't! The thought of these two guys staring at Laura's tits was, frankly, very exciting. I shrugged back my answer in Laura's direction - if it was okay with her, I wasn't going to argue. She smiled at me. I think she was enjoying this more than anyone!

In a trice, her black shirt was untied at the waist and she let it slip from her shoulders. I marvelled as the sunlight streamed across her breasts catching the pert, upturn of the slopes. The nipples looked red and a little puffy from the scratching of the material and I watched the buds visibly harden as the two lads and I looked on. Paul and James were also in a state of agitation as the saw my wife's large breasts come into view. I could clearly see the outline of two straining erections beneath their pants and wondered how far Laura would be prepared to take this. For my part, I was quite happy to let this go on as long as possible; our sex life had always been good, but this change in direction had added a whole new and exciting dimension.

Now completely topless, Laura paraded around the small clearing where we were now all standing. With hands on hips, she thrust her chest out and let the large orbs swing and bounce in front of each man in turn. When she finally came over to me, I couldn't resist giving one of the hard nipples a quick tweak.

"Ooohhhh!" Laura moaned. I knew this action would provide the desired effect - Laura's boobs have always been sensitive and she loves to have them played with. I squeezed again. A louder response this time and she closed her eyes. She stayed in front of me obviously keen for more tit-teasing and I allowed both of my hands to roam freely over her large orbs. I had been so absorbed in my task that I hardly noticed when I was joined by the two lads. Now three pairs of hands were upon my wife's breasts, squeezing and teasing the nipples and massaging the tight flesh. Laura seemed in heaven and hardly noticed the increased touching that was going on. Her head was back - her long black hair falling along her spine and her eyes were still closed. She was moaning louder and louder with each new touch of her tits.

"Jeez! I'm as hard as a rock!" cried James. His friend agreed and they both looked at me. "Any chance of seeing any more, man?"

There seemed little point in asking Laura for her opinion, so I simply nodded my head eagerly and quickly unbuckled the belt holding up my wife's shorts. There was no resistance whatsoever from Laura , and, once undone, I had no problem sliding the brief garment down her legs and off. As well as a bra, panties were obviously optional rather than mandatory as well and as the shorts fell to the ground, we all got a great look at Laura 's shaved mound. The lads were going almost crazy with lust now and needed no further permission from me. My wife was bodily picked up and laid on the soft grass on her back. James made the first move and practically dove his head between her legs. As soon as he extended his long, pink tongue and touched Laura 's clit, she seemed to explode into orgasm. Her voice could probably have been heard for miles around if it hadn't been abruptly cut off by Paul pushing his now released erection between her lips and into her mouth. Even in the throes of orgasm, Laura knew exactly how to please her new lover.

Her lips closed over the thick mushroom shaped head of Paul's throbbing cock and drew him deeply into her mouth. A slight adjustment to the angle of her head and, inch by wonderful inch, the large weapon slid into her throat. Paul gasped as he felt her throat muscles do their work. His face looked flushed and it was obvious that he wouldn't be able to last long like this. I was right in my estimation of his stamina. A few more contractions from laura's throat and I could see her windpipe bulge with the swell of his ejaculating cock. Without a trace of gag, Laura pumped the young man's weapon, ensuring that she had milked him of all his seed. As he withdrew, I was treated to the wonderful sight of my wife's face covered in another man's semen - it was nothing short of spectacular!

While all this was going on, James, not to be out-done by his friend, had released his own monster of a cock and had positioned himself between my wife's spreadeagled legs. I watched, fascinated as he slowly massaged his cock in his fist. James was huge. At least eleven inches of solid, inflamed meat, I guessed. Fortunately for Laura, her earlier orgasm had lubricated her well, otherwise I think she would have had trouble taking him inside her. James hauled her legs up and over his shoulders as he prepared to penetrate her. I heard Laura scream out in a mixture of pain and lust as the first three inches went into her wet cunt. James grunted and withdrew slightly only to plough back in again a little further. Another cry from my wife; this time definitely more lust than pain as her pussy began to widen and accept the invading monster. This action of withdrawal and deeper penetration lasted for a further few minutes until James was fully inside her. Laura 's moans turned into deep, guttural grunts as the younger man began to fuck her properly. In and out, deeper and deeper, faster and faster, James thrust his huge appendage. Di was screaming out orgasm after orgasm as she was taken hard and fast.

James was building up quite a head of steam now and from my position I could clearly see his cock as it thrust in and out of my wife's now very open cunt. Paul and I encouraged the young man with our words, telling him to fuck her harder and faster. James responded as I had expected. A few more deep thrusts and he pulled clear of laura and let loose a huge stream of cum over her belly and tits. There was cum everywhere now. Laura's belly and mound were covered in the sticky fluid as were her heaving boobs. There was cum on her face and hair from Paul's earlier efforts and I could even see the liquid glisten on her lips in the hot sunshine. The was no other word for it - she looked like a total fucking slut!

As the two lads sat back on the bench and tried to recover their breath, it was obvious that my wife was still in the mood for more. This I was more than happy with. I was the only person that had not cum yet and I was determined to rectify that situation as soon as possible! Laura looked up at me with that "fuck-me" smile that she has always been so good at. She turned over onto all fours, her pretty ass sticking up high in the air.

"I think it must be your turn now, honey," she said girlishly, "I've got a hole left for you that hasn't been used yet!"

My jaw dropped slightly. I'd fucked her in the ass only a few times in the years that we had been together and had adored it on every occasion.Laura, however, had never seemed to be that enthused about anal sex, but here she was almost begging me to do her back door. Who was I to disappoint a lady!

My cock was out in a second as I positioned myself behind my wife while Paul and James watched. They both seemed more than happy to view my impending assault on Laura 's asshole and voiced their opinions.

"Yeah! Go on, man, do her in the ass. She looks like she's ready for it now!"

I had to agree. I parted my wife's buttocks with my hands and slipped a finger into her wet, juicy cunt for lubrication. She squealed as my fingers spread the liquid up and over her tight ring, probing and poking the tiny hole, working first one then two digits inside and twisting them slowly.

"Oh yes," she cried, "I'm so ready for this! Do it now Chris! Take me. Take me in the ass!"

Without further delay I removed my wet fingers and placed my hard cock against the slippery hole. I lunged forward. The hole was tight. Really tight. I thrust again and felt the ring widen and give. With a "pop" I was suddenly inside. The sensations were quite amazing and I had to hold my breath for a brief moment to stop from spurting there and then. I cursed as I realised that I'd left it too late. I could feel the old familiar tingle in my balls and knew that there was no chance of halting now. Shit!, I thought. Oh well, if I'm gonna cum I'd better make the most of it. My trembling hands gripped Laura 's buttocks and pulled them open. I dove in thrusting my hips forward and driving my cock into her ass. She squealed again as I began to bang her butt as fast as I could, my semen rising all the time. I could feel myself erupting inside her but kept slamming my tool in and out as hard as I could until I was empty. I relaxed slightly as my tool flopped out of her ass and trickled the last remnants of my emission over her butt cheeks.

When I finally looked up, James and Paul were just finishing a masturbation session as they watched. I was just in time to see Paul's dick twitch in his fist and release his second load over his young, athletic chest. His friend was only seconds behind him and splashed his fluid onto the ground between his legs. The two looked at each other and smiled. As they began to tuck away their cocks and rearrange their clothes, I had the distinct feeling that they were very close friends indeed!

With a kiss each for Laura and a warm word of thanks for me, the two young men disappeared back into the woods as quickly as the had appeared. I helped Laura to her feet, her long legs seemed weak and trembled, hardly able to support her.

"You looked like you enjoyed that!" I said with a grin, "I had no idea I was married to such a badly behaved woman!"

"Maybe there's a few things you don't know about me," she replied with a mysterious look, "Now, if only we could find another woman..."

- The End -








At The Mall

At 8.45am, Alex was sitting in a rented Ford, in a side street, a short distance from his home. Although he and his wife Beth had played this game before, it never failed to excite him and his nerves jangled as he tried to listen to the radio and waited. Life had been good to them. They had an excellent relationship with a varied and slightly unusual sex life. They both enjoyed and looked forward to their games together, that had recently become more and more adventurous. This game, Alex had planned himself. He knew how his wife loved to show off her attractive figure. He had to admit that she had a lot to show off! At 27, she was at the peak of her sexuality. Her long, jet black hair tumbled in curls over her shoulders and nearly reached her trim waist. Her long, shapely legs tapered smoothly to well turned ankles and dainty feet. The only thing that, perhaps was not perfectly proportionate, were her breasts. Large firm globes of soft flesh that looked a little too sizable for her otherwise slender frame, topped with deep pink nipples that seemed to stiffen at the slightest suggestion of excitement. But this day, Alex hoped that it would not just be him that her womanly charms were exposed to. He had taken the day off work and, as he did not want Beth to recognise his own car, he had rented the Ford for this specific purpose. For the fifth time in as many minutes he checked his watch. Beth was not even aware yet that the game had started!Bleary eyed and still yawning, Beth walked into the kitchen to make herself some coffee. She assumed that Alex had all ready left for work, as she busied herself with the coffee machine. Turning on the TV, she sat at the pine table and glanced at the morning paper. As she picked up the publication, she noticed a small envelope underneath. The envelope was unstamped and just bore her name in neat printed letters on the front. Beth immediately recognised the printing as belonging to her husband. She smiled as she tore it open hurriedly.
Good morning, darling. The game has already started!
Beth's voice caught in her throat as she gasped in a breath. She was not expecting this at all. These games could take on any format, and she quickly glanced about her to make a mental check on her surroundings. Everything seemed familiar, everything still in it's place. She relaxed slightly and read on:
The game is simple. All you have to do is follow my instructions to the letter. You are to go on a shopping trip, but this is to be no ordinary trip. You will dress thus: A white silk blouse that exposes your ample cleavage. The blouse is to be accompanied by your black skirt with the long split in the side. On your feet you will wear black patent spiked heels. You will wear neither bra or panties.Take your car and drive to the mall. Enter the new, trendy fashion shop on the first level and tell the male assistant that you wish to try on a skirt. You will leave the door open a little as you change, making sure that your lower body is visible to the assistant You will use your feminine charms to innocently encourage the assistant to join you in the changing room. If he desires you (which I am sure he will!), you will submit to him willingly and without question.You may then purchase the item and return home.
As Beth read and re-read her instructions, she could feel a tingle pass through her slim body. She still wore only a light robe to cover her nakedness, and could sense her nipples already beginning to harden in anticipation. Oh, this was going to be a good game, she thought. She only wished that Alex could be there to see her and not stuck in some boring meeting, thinking about what she was doing and adjusting the hard-on that he would inevitably develop! She poured her coffee and climbed the stairs to her bedroom to change. Selecting her outfit from the closet, she laid it out carefully on the bed. The blouse that she had selected was very daring, almost transparent, and the split in the skirt would reveal so much of her tanned thigh that she had never dared to wear it outside yet. Slipping off her robe, she changed clothes quickly. The cool silk of the blouse felt good against her skin as she slipped it over her shoulders, the fabric stimulating her nipples as it touched them. Unobstructed by her usual underwear, the cool, conditioned air of the room flitted around her close trimmed vagina as she pulled on the skirt and checked the split was in the correct position. Despite the early hour, she felt incredibly sexy as she descended the stairs, and had to resist the increasing urge to masturbate there and then. Oh well, she thought, gulping air into her dry mouth and throat. No time like the present! Grabbing her purse and keys she left the house and climbed into her car. Alex checked his watch again and scanned the road ahead. He knew that if Beth had followed his instructions properly, she would be driving past the end of this side street any time now. His heart almost missed a beat as he saw her green Nissan pass directly in front of him. Quickly starting the engine of his own vehicle, he pulled out into the traffic of the main street and followed her at a safe distance. Pulling the peak of his baseball cap down over his Ray-Ban's so as not to be recognised, he chuckled softly to himself. He was anticipating a good game!As she drove, Beth squirmed a little in the leather seat. Feeling a little naughty, she had pulled her skirt up behind her and let the bare skin of her bottom rest against the cool seat. The mall was not very far away. She would be there in less than ten minutes. She felt so sexy, so excited. Her exhibitionist tendencies had now overtaken her as she sighted the mall and pulled the car into the parking lot. She did not even notice the nondescript Ford that parked several bay's away. With a quick adjustment of her makeup in the rear mirror, Beth stepped from the car and walked casually towards the entrance of the mall. As she entered, the cool conditioned air in the large precinct, contrasted sharply with the mid summer heat outside. She walked towards the escalator and could feel the silky fabric of the blouse agitating her already aroused nipples further. As she passed other shoppers, she quickly became aware of the glances that were directed towards her chest. She located the store on the first level and entered, casually browsing the rails.Alex trailed his wife carefully, so as not to be noticed. The outfit that he had selected for himself was fairly bland and consisted of a blue sweatshirt, jeans and track shoes. Combined with the cap and sun glasses, he hoped that he would remain inconspicuous, and whilst at a distance, not be recognisable to his wife. He kept a safe distance between them as he followed her up the escalator to the first floor and saw her enter the store. One of the many facts about this game that Beth was blissfully unaware of, was that Alex had already spoken to the store assistant on many occasions, and had primed him on today's visit. Ben, the assistant, was really keen. The way that Alex had described his wife and her exhibitionist streak, had left him with a solid erection on more than one occasion. He was fully expecting to see a lot of her today, and perhaps more!"Can I help you Miss?" came a voice as Beth browsed a rail full of short skirts."Hmmm, maybe. Do you have this in my size?""I'm sure we have, Miss. Let me check out back, ok? I'll just be a second."As she waited for the good looking assistant to return, Beth looked around. The shop, selling male and female fashion, was fairly crowded with shoppers of both sexes. She knew what she had to do, but was a little apprehensive about the amount of people around her. She relaxed slightly, when she realised that the other shoppers were mainly young couples. The only single man, apart from the assistant, was a tall middle aged guy wearing a baseball cap and sun glasses, but he was standing over the far side of the store and was too far away for her to make him out properly."This is your size, I think Miss. I've also brought two different colours, would you care to try them on?"Beth took the offered garments, and taking a deep breath, made her way to the changing room that the assistant had indicated. She entered the cubicle, noting that it was a little larger than the usual changing areas, and, as instructed, pulled the curtain only three quarters of the way across, leaving a gap of about eighteen inches. As she began to unzip her skirt, she glanced out at the assistant. He was an attractive lad of about 21 or 22. Tall with short fair hair and a cute smile. He was busy with some paperwork, but Beth noticed him glance towards her from time to time and then look at someone else; another customer, Beth assumed, that she was unable to see.Alex moved to a position behind a rail of suits, and indicated to the assistant Ben. From Alex's position, he had a clear view of the changing cubicle with the curtain pulled only partly across and could see his wive's legs as she stepped out of her skirt. Alex smiled as he realised that she was moving around inside the cubicle, intentionally giving Ben and himself only teasing glimpses of her lower body. He looked over at Ben and nodded towards him."Excuse me." Alex heard his wife say to Ben. "Could you assist me for a moment please?"Ben smiled up at her and walked towards the cubicle. The woman was very attractive and seemed to be having some problems zipping up the new skirt that she was trying on. As he had been told would happen, she had not closed the curtain and he had been treated to several lingering glances of her long sexy legs. He was excited to think that maybe he would get to see a little more of her now! As he stood just outside the changing room, he could see that she had pulled the skirt up, but it was still unfastened and she was holding it in place with her hand."Could you help me with the zipper please? It's a little stiff."That's not the only thing around here that's stiff! He thought to himself as he entered the cubicle. As he gingerly took the skirt's zipper in his fingers she let go with her hand. Ben's fingers were slippery with excited perspiration and the inevitable happened. The zipper slipped from Ben's fingers, and unsupported, fell to the floor revealing Beth naked from the waist down with the exception of high heeled black shoes."Oops. Oh I'm sorry" Said Beth unnecessarily.Ben was trying not to stare, but the sight of her beautiful tapered legs and neatly trimmed pubic hair that barely covered the puffy lips of her vagina, was making it extremely difficult. He swallowed hard feeling small beads of perspiration break out on his brow. His erection must now have been obvious.All the while, Alex watched. His own erection growing in his faded jeans. As he saw his wife standing semi naked alongside the younger man, he was eager to see the situation develop further. The only problem with this game was, that in his current position, he was unable to satisfy his own lust without running the risk of being arrested. He was already looking forward to joining Beth at home later and fucking her brains out!"No. I'm sorry." said Ben in response, as he realised that this woman was making no attempt to cover herself. "But I have to say that you have beautiful legs.""Only my legs?" Beth said with a wicked grin."Well...no..er...your p..p..pussy.....looks great as well!"Beth threw her head back and laughed out loud."Oh you are so sweet! Thank you kind Sir!" She had already glanced at the crotch of his trousers, and knew that she had excited him. "Trying on sexy clothes always turns me on.....and by the look of that, I think that I may have turned you on as well!"Ben followed her gaze to the front of his trousers and immediately blushed a crimson red. He turned slightly and tried to hide his growing bulge."Oh come on! Don't try to hide it. She continued, whispering quietly. "You're a young man standing in front of a woman with her legs and vagina on display! Of course you're going to get an erection! I'd love to see it."Alex was watching and listening intently now, his own cock pressing painfully against his pants. He remembered his recent meeting with Ben. He had told him that Beth would be very forward, but even Alex didn't really expect her to be quite this bold. He saw the shocked expression on Ben's face and chuckled quietly to himself.Ben had regained a little of his composure now. He knew that she was right, his erection had been growing for sometime, but could he really expose himself to her here? Now? He glanced out of the cubicle and saw with relief, that the store was now very quiet. The few customers that remained were over the other side and being assisted by one of his colleagues."Ok. If you want to see it, here it is!"Ben quickly unzipped his trousers and, pulled out a long and thick penis. It stood out proudly in front of him as he continued to stare at Beth's legs and vagina."I can't possibly let you go back to work in that condition!" murmured Beth as she looked at the young penis with wide eyes. "You helped me, now is there anything I can do to help you?"Alex 's excitement was rapidly rising as he tried to adjust his erection into a more comfortable position. God, this was a fantastic game, he thought to himself. He wondered what his wife would do now. Would she fuck the young assistant? Would she blow him? Alex hoped that she would select the latter option. He was only too aware of what a great cocksucker his wife was, and he knew that Ben would enjoy receiving her mouth as much as Alex would enjoy watching it!He was not to be disappointed. Gently the half naked Beth backed her young lover towards the stool that was placed in the corner of the cubicle, and encouraged him to sit. Dropping to her knees in front of him she quickly shimmied his trousers and underwear down to his ankles giving herself better access to his exposed groin. Lowering her head, she tenderly planted feather light kisses on his thighs and used her hands to smoothly part his legs. He hands continued to roam over his inner thighs, teasing and tickling, as her lips became more insistent and gradually worked themselves higher up his legs. Ben was finding it a little difficult to breathe. He had been treated to blow-jobs before by various girlfriends, but certainly nothing on this scale. This woman was experienced. She was really good! He could feel her tongue flicking higher up his thigh's towards his throbbing cock, and, as he heard her moan softly in quiet approval, was pleased that he had been blessed with well endowed equipment.Beth's small hand closed gently around the, frankly, huge shaft of Bens penis. She licked her lips and began tracing wet lines around the base and over his heavy balls, starting a slow up and down rhythm with her hand. As she pumped his cock she let her wet tongue slide lovingly up and down the shaft, sliding over every vein and bump, feeling them against he sensitive lips, revelling in the texture. Without warning, she slid her tongue along the whole length of the underside, and reaching the swollen, bulbous head, took the throbbing meat directly into her hot mouth. Ben closed his eyes and sighed deeply as he felt the head of his cock slide gratefully inside her mouth. Her fingers were doing sensational things to his balls as they cupped and stroked them, sending shivers up and down his spine and causing his shaft to throb uncontrollably. She was building up a terrific suction now as her head began to gently bob up and down on his erection, taking more of his ten inches inside her mouth on every downstroke. He briefly wondered how much she would take. His previous girlfriends had sucked him, but had never been able to take more than half of his long shaft. His silent question was quickly answered. Without missing a beat, he felt her move the angle of her head. Just slightly but enough for him to notice. He then experienced an unbelievable sensation. The shaft of his cock felt compressed as her mouth opened even wider and she swallowed him deep into her throat. Ben had been trying to keep his moans of pleasure down to a quiet whisper, but this new experience made his head spin. With a low, guttural groan, he felt his balls contract. He tried to warn her, but his words came out as little more than a strangled croak. He tried to pull back, but her hands were planted firmly on his thighs keeping him in his sitting position, her lips closing over his shaft and forming a tight seal. His orgasm hit hard. Strong jets of unseen thick white semen streamed from his ejaculating penis and disappeared into her throat. For a full minute Ben twitched and bucked his hips, he could see and feel her swallowing hard, trying desperately not to let any of his precious fluid escape, but there was too much. He watched as some of his sticky cum began to seep out from the seal that she had made around his shaft and drip lewdly down her chin and fall to her chest, staining her blouse. Ben looked down. As the fluid settled on her blouse, it caused the fabric to turn transparent, and he could clearly see her upturned and very hard nipples. He remembered the words that her husband Alex had spoken to him at their last meeting. He wanted Ben to leave her wanting. Leave her in a state of excitement, so that when she returned home, she would fuck like she had never fucked before! Ben gently reached down and squeezed an erect nipple through her blouse, causing her to close her eyes and moan deeply. Yes. He was sure that he had achieved that aim!As he watched his wife and her young lover dress themselves quickly, Alex knew that it was time to leave. Quickly exiting the store, he almost sprinted the distance to the parking lot and jumped into the rented car. Thankful that he had parked in a fairly secluded bay, a distance away from most other vehicles, he hastily tore down the zipper on his jeans. Throwing a coat from the back seat over his lap he proceeded to haul out his throbbing cock. He could not wait to get home and take his wife, he had to satisfy his lust now. His mind still full of images of his wife on her knees with Ben's large cock buried in her throat, he jerked himself off swiftly. Within seconds, semen was spurting from the tip of his penis, and staining the fabric of the coat. Alex didn't care, he was just relieved to be able to release the tension that had built up over the last hour or so. Now he could drive home and wait for Beth. He knew that the game would not be over until he had fucked her in every hole she had and eaten her pussy until she begged him to stop.Tucking his still hard cock back into his pants he started the car. As he drove home, he was already trying to think of a new game for next time



A Day at the Seaside

"Do you remember that day we had at the seaside last August?" asked Janet, suddenly.

I looked down at her, my small dark-haired wife of ten years. Her hair was spread over the pillow and her nightdress was up around her shoulders, for the very good reason that, until she had spoken, my mouth had been exploring the thick, erect nipple of her full, firm left breast, while the fingers of my right hand were sliding through her thick pubic bush to the warm, welcoming wetness of her eager vagina.

"Yes," I replied, with a degree of puzzlement, because, although I could remember the outing, I couldn't remember anything special about it. As far as I could recall, we had spent a good day with the kids on the beach, then we had gone home.

"Do you remember I went for a walk?" she said, and I did. I had been building a sandcastle with the kids, and Janet had said she wanted to climb up the cliff to look at the large hotel at the top, and see the view from there. I turned on my side and put an arm across her as she talked.

"Well," she continued. "I climbed up the cliff and stood on the terrace of the hotel, looking out over the sea. Almost immediately, I was joined by a tall, middle-aged man, who said how wonderful the view was. He was foreign - German, I thought - with horn-rimmed glasses, and a little gray goatee beard. I said it was a lovely view and he said it was even better from his hotel room on the top floor, and invited me up to have a look."

"Naturally, I thanked him, and declined and he asked if I was staying in the hotel. He was very friendly, and seemed very interested, and I told him all about you, and the boys, and I even picked you out for him to see, down on the beach. He told me he was a bank manager in Dusseldorf, married, and a grandfather, but he was here on his own because he always took a week's holiday on his own, to relax."

"I laughed and suggested it was to 'misbehave' - it was the only word I could think of at the time - and he shrugged and, basically, agreed. He was so open about it, I began to feel a bit of excitement building up in me. He went on to talk about a woman he had met in France the previous year and he said - I'll never forget it how he said it - 'she was very nice - she opened the legs for me!"

"It took me a second or two to understand what he meant and, when I did, I got such a surge! Then he looked straight at me and said - 'You, too, open the legs for Johann?' I couldn't help smiling at him - he had such an appealing, innocent look - but I said - 'No, I only open the legs for David.' But, even as I said it, just talking about 'opening my legs' to a strange man gave me a strange thrill."

"He wasn't a bit put out, but asked me to his room, again, for a quick drink and a look at the view, and I thought - why not? It couldn't do any harm, and I did feel like a drink. So we went into the hotel and made for the lift. Just as it arrived, a whole crowd of women came out of the dining-room and the lift filled up. We were pushed into a corner, very close together, and Johann stood in front of me, facing me, with his back to the other women in the lift."

"He was very tall and, as the lift moved off, he was openly looking down the front of my dress, which was quite low. I caught his eye, and he just smiled, then I felt his hand moving up between our bodies until it reached the underside of my left breast, and gently cupped it. I looked round, panic-stricken, but no-one else had noticed, then his index finger gently grazed my nipple, and it was then I remembered I had no bra on!"

"The women got out at the floor before us, and Johann stepped away. We travelled to the next floor in silence, and got out. Johann opened the door to his room and stood back to let me go in. It was a beautiful room, with a balcony, overlooking the sea. He led me to the balcony and while I looked over the water, went back into the room and opened a bottle of champagne! He filled two glasses and brought them out, and we drank."

"Then he said - 'You did not mind? In the lift?' I couldn't think what to say, so I took another drink from my glass. He smiled, sort of conspiratorially, and said - 'I think, maybe, the lovely breasts are not only for David, no?' Again, I couldn't think what to say, and he stepped towards me and took my glass. Then he touched me under the chin and lifted it so that I was looking at him. 'I think you like to unbutton the dress, yes?' he said."

"I could feel my face turning very red, and I tried to look away, but, somehow, I kept meeting his eyes again. I shook my head but, even as I did so, I knew my face was expressing regret rather than outrage or determination - and part of me was intensely excited at the thought of how I would feel if I just did it! If I just undid my dress and bared my breasts for him - a total stranger! I had only met him twenty minutes ago! And the fact that he was German made it, somehow, even more exciting..... "

"His expression didn't change - if anything, he was looking at me with..... fondness.... and kindness. It was as though he was an old and dear friend, inviting me to share a sort of forbidden treat."

"Then his hand, very gently, touched my breast again. Just the tips of his fingers, exerting the slightest pressure on the material of my dress. Involuntarily, I closed my eyes, and, as one hand took a firmer grip, the other dropped from my face and curled round my other breast. My breathing quickened and I could do nothing to stop him. I didn't want to stop him..... "

"I opened my eyes and looked up at him, then down at his hands, on my breasts. He was teasing my nipples through the material of the dress, and they were so hard and sensitive that they were almost sore. I sighed, softly, then looked up at him, again. My acquiescence - my surrender - must have been obvious, and he removed his hands and stood back."

"Then he raised his hands again and undid the buttons at the front of my dress, one by one, down to my waist. Then he slid the dress off my shoulders and let it fall to my waist. He looked at my breasts for what seemed like ages, then held out his hand and took mine. He led me over to the balcony and placed my hands on it, so that I was facing out from the hotel, my breasts exposed to anyone who looked up. I didn't look down, so I don't know if anyone saw, but Johann was behind me, his hands on my waist."

"Then he reached up and took my bare breasts in his hands. His touch was very gentle, but very stimulating. My nipples were still rock-hard and every time he touched them, I was flooding down below. At some point, I think he must have undone a little more of my dress, because I gradually realised I had only my shoes and panties on. Then he led me off the balcony and back into his room."

"He turned me to face him, and took me in his arms. I felt his hands on my hips, outside my panties, then he slipped them under the elastic and took one cheek in each hand, while he pressed his erection against my stomach, but he didn't try to put his hand down the front."

"You mean, he didn't try then, don't you?" I breathed. There was a short silence, then - "Oh, David, I couldn't help it!"

"Tell me, Janet," I insisted, leaning forward to kiss her nipple. She breathed in sharply and gave a little shudder.

"I... I touched him, first," she whispered. "I could feel his erection against my stomach and, the next thing I knew, I had the palm of my hand pressed against the front of his trousers and I could feel his whole hard length. When I touched him, his hands squeezed my bottom cheeks very hard, and I heard him draw a long deep breath. I thought, maybe, he was going to.... climax, right then, but.. but.. he didn't."

Janet fell silent, her eyes tight shut, her breathing rasping and deep.

"What happened then?" I whispered, hoarsely. Janet was pushing her swollen clitoris hard against my probing fingers, as her own hands mauled her breasts and nipples in an orgy of self-gratification.

"Oh, David, are you sure you don't - you won't...?"

"No!" I denied as forcefully, but reassuringly as I could. My mouth sought Janet's and I kissed her hungrily. She returned my kiss almost ferociously, mashing her full lips against mine, her tongue shooting into my mouth. Then she tore her mouth away and pulled my head down as she whispered urgently into my ear.

"He took his hands out of my panties and unbuckled his trousers. When he started undoing his zip, I took my hand away, and he turned away from me. I sat down on the edge of the bed and watched as he pulled off his clothes. He took them all off, then turned and walked towards me. He was very thin, and tanned all over. He didn't try to cover himself, but I didn't really look at his penis, although I could tell it wasn't hard because it was swinging between his long thighs as he walked towards me. I looked up into his eyes all the time, then he knelt in front of me."

She took a long deep breath before she continued.

"He reached out and took hold of my breasts again. I remember he had to pull my arms aside to do it, because I was covering them again. As he felt them, I was looking down between his thighs, which were spread apart, and I could see his penis growing. I just sat there, while he squeezed my... my tits and I watched his cock getting stiff and hard. It was tremendously exciting - it was so different from yours! It was long and thin, like the rest of him, and uncircumcised, and his pubic hair was grey, not black. And... and when it was hard, it didn't stick out straight, like yours - it pointed up into the air."

"Then he dropped his hands to the elastic of my panties. I let myself fall backwards onto the bed. As he eased my panties over my hips, I raised myself - my bottom - and he pulled them gently down my thighs, then right off. Then he stood up and looked down at me, naked, on the quilt. His hands were by his sides, his penis was pointing upwards and his testicles were hanging, low and heavy between his thin thighs."

"Then I looked up at his face. His eyes were sparkling and he had an impish smile on his lips. Then - he raised an eyebrow. Just one eyebrow, but it said it all - the unspoken question! And... and..."

Janet took a deep, shuddering breath, and gulped.

"And?" I prompted, gently.

"And... I eased my legs apart. I opened the legs for him!"

"And what did he do?"

"He put his hand on his cock and leant forward and put the tip of it just touching the entrance to my vagina. Then he supported himself on his arms so that he was looking down at me, and then slid very gently and slowly into me. He did it so sensitively that I could feel each centimetre going inside me. It seemed to go on for ever, then I felt his testicles brushing against my bottom and he gave one final little push, and his whole length was in me."

"I let out my breath - I didn't realise I had been holding it - and he laughed, softly, then said - 'I have vasectomy - no babies!' Then he bent down and kissed me on the mouth. I put my arms round him and he came down on top of me and started to ride me, very expertly. At some point, I raised my legs and wrapped them round his waist and he started to ride me harder. I felt myself beginning to come and I think he sensed that, because he started squeezing my tits very hard and really slamming his cock inside me. Then, just as I was going over the edge, he gave one last fierce thrust, as far inside me as he could go, and stayed there. His prick seemed to expand inside me, then I felt it start to pump furiously, and I let myself go totally. God knows what I said, but if either He or Johann heard...."

"When I came to my senses, Johann was still lying on top of me, although his cock had slipped out. I could feel it lying along my thigh. His head was in the crook of my neck and his beard was just tickling the upper slope of my left breast. I lay there for quite a little time, thinking about what I had done - and, you might not believe this, thinking about how, one day, I'd tell you about it and how you'd love it. Even then, I knew you liked me to tell you about my sex life before I met you and I knew this would turn you on, too, one day."

"And thinking about that, and feeling Johann's cock lying on my leg, I started to feel... well, I suppose... well, I don't really know. You see, there was you, down on the beach, playing with the kids, while I was up here, in this hotel room, lying stark naked on a bed with a strange German who had just fucked me."

"I kept thinking that! He met me less than an hour ago, and now he's fucked me! He's stripped me naked, felt my tits and given me a good fucking. I imagined him telling his friends back home – describing how he felt my tits in the packed elevator, then took me into his room and stripped me to the waist and made me stand on the balcony while he felt them again. Then about how he pulled my knickers down and parted my legs... and then fucked me! What was the German for 'fuck'? I don't know any of the German words – except I knew he would say my pubic hair was 'schwarz' I thought of him describing my vagina to his friends, in a German bar, and I began to get wet again."

"He must have sensed it happening, because, slowly, I realised his cock was stiffening against my leg. I slipped my hand down and pushed it along my thigh and touched his cock. He rolled off me but I put my fingers round it. He lay on his back and I leaned up on one elbow and looked at my fingers holding his prick. I gripped it lightly and moved my hand up and down a couple of times, and his hand slipped down to my cunt and his finger rubbed my lips, then slid just inside."

"Then I pushed myself up and straddled him. I straightened my thighs and took his cock in both hands, then I lowered myself on to him, slowly, and felt his cock slide up into me – into my wet cunt. When he was right in, I looked down and saw my black pubic hair against his grey, then I put my hands under my tits and played with my nipples. And all the time, I thought about he would tell this to his German friends – how this English housewife sat on his cock and played with her tits while she went up and down on him."

"And he just lay back and watched me – a quiet little smile on his face. I said to him 'Will you tell your friends – when you go home?' and he immediately understood. 'Oh, ja.', he replied. 'I will tell everything. You will like that?' I nodded, then put one hand behind me and lightly cupped his balls."

"'What will you tell them?' I asked. 'Oh, everything,' he replied. 'Especially, I will describe you – how you look, without clothes – how you feel, to my hands, on your breasts, and to my hard penis, inside you – how warm and soft, and how your hair between your legs is black and thick... "

"Then I pressed the base of his penis and watched his face change as his climax started. Then I felt his sperm shoot up into me and his face contorted and he gasped in time with each spurt. Then he took a long shuddering breath and he smiled up at me. Then I felt his cock slowly soften and slide down the walls of my vagina. When he was quite soft, I lifted myself and let it slip out of me and watched it flop onto his belly. It was small and shiny with our juices and I leant over and kissed it."

"Then I got off the bed and started to get my clothes together. Johann sat up and rolled off the bed, too, and went over to the dressing-table. I had been expecting it – he turned round with a camera in his hand. I put my clothes down and stood still, my hands by my sides. He focussed the camera and took just one picture – full frontal, totally naked. 'For your friends?' I asked, and he nodded, smiling. Then, as I got dressed, he picked up his wallet and took out a picture and handed it to me."

"She was a little older than me – taller and thinner, with small breasts and a very dark and extensive pubic bush. 'Your French lady?' I asked, and he nodded. I looked at her face – she had a calm, content expression. It struck me that she looked exactly the way I was feeling."

"I must go now," I said, and handed the picture back. He nodded and bent to kiss me. As he did so, I reached out my hand and felt his cock."

"It began to stiffen again, in my hand. He didn't say anything. It kept on getting harder. I didn't want to let it go – it was as though it had a life of its own, and I felt it uncurl and grow in my palm. I looked down and watched it – then I knelt down and kissed the end of it. It sort of – reached – towards my mouth, and I opened my mouth and took the head between my lips."

"He sighed and I pushed my mouth further down. About half of his penis went into my mouth and I wrapped my fingers round the bottom half of his shaft. I put my other hand between his legs and cuddled his balls. Then I felt his hand slip down the front of my dress and it closed round my breast, gently, and I began to wank him with my mouth and my hand."

"It didn't take very long. His legs began to shake and I ran my tongue round his cock, squeezing the base with my fingers, then his whole body shuddered violently and he began to gasp and then I felt him come into my mouth. It was the third time in an hour, so there wasn't very much and I could take it all, easily – but I could tell it was the best of the three for him. When I gave him one last pull, and he was finished, he sank to his knees, gasping. I kissed him one last time – a quick one – and left the room. I was still tasting his come in my mouth when the lift arrived, but I had a drink in the bar before I left the hotel, and came back to the beach."

"I never guessed a thing," I gasped, but that was as far as I got before my lovely wife pressed her little fingers hard against the base of my rock-hard cock, hitting the button that started the eruption inside me and sent jet after jet of come all over her hand...





No one was home. No wife, no kids, no one. There were no messages on the answering machine, no note on the refrigerator. I went upstairs to check but no one was there either. In the master bedroom, on the VCR, was a note. "Play me," it simply read. I pressed the "play" button.

What I first saw caught me dead in my tracks. I sat down on the bed and watched in astonishment. On the TV, I saw a picture of a bedroom, MY bedroom. The camera must have been placed next to the TV, facing the bed. The bed took up almost the entire screen. My wife walked into view, presumably just after turning on the VCR. She was dressed in a way that was very unlike her. She had on a sexy black lace bra that did a pretty poor job of holding my wife's generous breasts. The lace cups barely concealed her nipples. They were still evident through the translucent material. Their erect condition was also obvious when she turned to a sexy profile. Her breasts jiggled as she moved and looked as if they would overflow the well burdened garment at any moment. She wore tiny black lace panties with a minuscule waste band that clung to her sensuously contoured hips. Her wicked black lace stockings disappeared into long high heeled shoes polished to a blinding shine.

She laid down on the bed and spoke to me, "Hi honey. Welcome home. I made this little surprise for you. I hope you like it. Get on the bed, relax and enjoy the show. I have another surprise for you at the end."

She drew her knees up. Her legs were parted but certainly not to their maximum extreme. She spoke to me again, "I have been so horny lately. I can't figure it out. I go through my day just dreaming about the next time I can feel you touch me."

As if to illustrate her point, she cupped one hand over her breast and began to rub it through the lace bra in a circular motion.

"I love when you touch my breasts like this. It excites me so much. My nipples get so hard." Her finger neatly circled the very erect bud of her nipple. Her knees slowly swayed open and closed while she talked.

"Even now, without you here, I am getting hot." She momentarily closed her eyes. While her hand kept caressing her breasts, the other dropped between her thighs. Her knees stopped moving and remained open. Right above the narrow stretch of her panties, two fingers slid up and down.

"Mmmmm, yes. I love you to touch me here too. I love to feel you hands between my legs."

I was getting pretty uncomfortable by now. My penis was fully erect but severely constricted by my clothes while I sat on the edge of the bed. As if reading my mind, my wife said, "Get comfortable dear. Take your clothes off. Enjoy yourself. I'd like that. I'd like to think that I am really turning you on. I am fantasizing about you right now."

I followed her suggestion. I removed my clothes, all the while watching my wife rub and pinch her breasts and slide her hand up and down the crotch of her panties. Once completely naked, I laid on the bed, my back propped up by pillows, in much the same way as my wife was. My legs lay flat and open. My cock was at full attention, stretching back up my abdomen, the head and shaft were swollen and pulsating with every heart beat.

"God. I am getting so hot now", my video lover teased. "I wish you were here right now to please me. I know what you would do. You would play with my breasts. Like this." She slid a bra strap down and with it went the right bra cup. Her beautifully formed breast bounced free from its restraint, the taught nipple aroused, red, and visibly hard.

"Mmmm. You'd rub it like this then you'd lick it and get it all wet. Like this." She bent forward and extended her tongue. With little trouble, she began licking her own nipple. I watched in fixed amazement as her tongue circled and wet her sensitive nipple. She undid the front clasp and removed the bra completely. Her licking expanded to both breasts now. I was really enjoying this. My own hand subconsciously made its way down to between my legs and wrapped slowly around my shaft, already wet with warm and slippery lubrication freely leaking from the head.

"I know what you would do now. You do too, don't you." She said and then paused. "Yes. You know." The hand that was between her legs stopped for a moment. My eyes strained for more resolution on the television. Two fingers slipped beneath the dark lace and quickly re-emerged. Silently she brought her fingers up.

"Yeah. You know. You would get my nipples wet with my..." She didn't finish the sentence but I wasn't sure why. Her fingers slowly made their way up to her breast. I mentally cheered them on, praying for them to finish the trip. Yes! I watched her slickened fingers slowly circle her nipple again, this time to deposit the liquid evidence of her passion on her breasts. She was indeed correct. That is exactly what I would have done and, as I would have, she did it several times and to both breasts. Her nipples glistened in the soft lighting from their wet coating.

My hand moved with firmer conviction up and down my cock. My pre-cum stretched in a thin glycerin line from the crown of my cock down to my abdomen. It flowed at an increased rate as the tape continued.

Will she also do the next thing that I surely would have done? Would she do the very thing I was wishing that I could have done at that exact moment? Oh my! She did. Without saying a single word, she slipped two fingers deeper into her body than she had up to that point. After a very slow withdrawal, they went back to her breast and with her eyes looking right at me, she licked her wetness from her breast. She did it again, then again. Finally, her fingers omitted the stop on her breast and went directly into her mouth! My level of arousal jumped immediately. A huge drop of pre-cum collected at the head of my cock. The thread trickling down my shaft thickened with the increase at the source. My fingers intercepted and spread the wetness around my glans. This served only to produce more.

"Mmmmm", she muttered. I know you like seeing this. Don't you? You love seeing me lick my own wetness."

I prayed for a stronger phrasing. I wanted to see, or more accurately hear, my wife go completely out of character. Again, she read my mind and she obliged.

"I'll bet you've got a gigantic hardon. I'll bet you loved it when you saw my fingers go deep into my wet pussy and it drove you absolutely crazy when you saw me stick my wet fingers into my mouth. You have got this thing about my pussy wetness don't you. Yeah, I know. You like how sweet my juices taste and you do everything to get me to taste them, don't you? Well here you go. I'll do it again, just for you. I'm gonna stick my fingers in my dripping pussy and then lick my juices. Mmmmmmm. I do taste sweet. It is so hot too."

I watched her repeat the act, two and then three times. I couldn't believe my eyes. I was so aroused. My hand was rubbing my balls. My cock was wet and sticky from all the pre-cum. It's head was fully engorged and very red. The veins of the shaft were very visible and pulsed hard.

"I am so hot. My pussy is so wet. Wanna see?", she rhetorically asked. She reached over and picked up the remote control off the night stand. She pointed it at the camera and with a wet finger, pushed a button. The camera started to zoom in. She must have positioned the camera very carefully for when she stopped zooming, the screen was completely filled with the image of my wife's hand slipped beneath her panties. I could see the crotch of her panties stretch and then relax against the pressure of her knuckles as her fingers slipped in and out of her pussy.

"Can you see better now?", I heard her say. "I don't think so." The picture blurred for a moment since her movement was too quick for the close-up. When her motions were finished, the panties and her fingers were gone. I had a close-up view of my wife's aroused pussy. What remained of the neatly trimmed line of pubic hair on her mons was matted with wetness. Her bare outer lips and inner thighs were very wet. Her lips were pouty and deep pink.

"There. Is that better? Isn't that better for you to see me play with myself?'

What a question! What a treat! And it wasn't over by any stretch of the imagination.

"Oh baby. I want you here. I want your cock deep in my pussy right now! I want to feel you deep inside me. Mmmmm. I am so ready for you to make love to me. Are you ready? Is your cock all hard and stiff? Couldn't you just slide it deep into my pussy right now?

Oh man, could I! I was as ready as I could ever be. My hand was wrapped tightly around my cock and moving up and down very quickly.

"I'm ready sweatheart. I'm ready for your cock."

Her fingers returned into view. They parted her sticky lips and opened her pussy. I watched her squeeze down as she did countless times when I have been inside her. I watched her flesh contract. I watched her expel more wetness. I watched it slip from her opening and slide down toward her out of view anus.

"I told you I'm ready. I told you I'm real wet."

I watched her fingers touch the escaping wetness. I watched the drops cling to her finger tips. I watched her spread herself just a bit more. I watched her expose her clitoris from beneath its hood. I watched her deposit the erotic nectar on the bud of her sex. I watched her rub it around and caress herself.

"I am going to make myself come for you", she calmly announced. "Watch."

She did. She made herself come. Her fingers pressed hard into her pussy. I heard that telltale wet sound as she invaded her opening. In and out they slipped. Faster and faster they thrust. Wetter and wetter she got. Harder and harder she touched herself. Louder and louder she spoke.

"Oh yes! I feel so good. I wish it was your hard dick that was fucking me right now. I want to feel it. I want to hold it. I want to lick it. I want to suck it. I want to taste you. I want to feel you press it deep into my pussy. I want to squeeze it inside of me. I want to feel you in my pussy. I want to feel you fill my pussy with your cum. I want to feel it wet and hot in my pussy! Oh! I am gonna come. I am coming! I AM COMING! I AM COMING!

Her fingers moved in a blur from deep within herself and in circular rings around her clitoris. She got very erratic and moved quickly until she came. Her hand disappeared. Her pelvis twitched and jerked. I saw her lips move and her muscles spasm.

She stopped moving. She was still. I watched mesmerized. All sound was gone. My own hand movements toward my own climax stopped. From her slightly parted pussy lips, out slid a great long drop of clear thin liquid. It clung to her swollen lips as if not wanting to venture out but gravity and the quantity were too great. I watched in total awe as my wife's cum, her feminine ejaculate, slid from her prone body, completely spent from her violent orgasm. There would be no intervention from her this time. Out it dripped and out of view it went. Gone from view but forever captured in the indelible vault of my mind and on the much-to-be-reviewed video tape.

After her recovery, my wife's fingers returned. For the last time she slid them into her body. Again the pictured blurred from rapid movement. Her lovely face was now in view.

"I love sweety. I hope you liked your gift."

Again her hand came into view. It was the same hand. With a sexy smile, into her mouth went her finger, visibly soaked in her cum.

The last thing she said in a whisper before she pressed the button on the remote control, was, "You're right. My cum tastes very sweet. If you want to taste it for yourself, come down to the guest bedroom, right now. I'm waiting for you. I'm waiting for you to fuck me."






My wife has always been very friendly towards my long time friend Brad. This has only fueled my fantasy of watching the two of them in bed together. But because he lives out of town, the opportunities have been limited. First off I've been married to Lori for 10 years. She is beautiful.

On one night about 5 years ago, Brad made a surprise visit to our house. Knowing he was there Lori surprised me by coming out of the bedroom with her hair teased, bare foot, wearing a matching white and flowered sports bra, and skin tight bicycle shorts. I knew something was up when I saw my normally shy wife dressed like this in front of (or should I say for) my friend. I had told her in the past of my fantasy. Her response was shock, confusion and denied excitement.

After she downed her second bottle of champagne, my friend Brad had the wonderful idea of asking if we had any x-rated videos to watch. I told him I had a few he might like. I ran off to find just the right one. The one I had in mind and found was of 2 guys and a girl in a hot hub. The one guy was engaged to the girl but happy to share. Lori, who wasn’t always excited to watch these, brought us inside off the patio and we all got comfortable on the couch with her in the middle of course. As we all stretched out, and the girl on screen was giving head while getting fucked from behind, I asked Lori if that looked like fun. She said it looked painful because the guys had such huge cocks. So I asked what if the guys had normal size cocks.

The next answer shocked me at the same time it gave me a raging hardon. My hot wife stood, looked at both of us and said, “Well let’s try it.” I stood up and started to kiss her deeply on the mouth. Brad excused himself, I guess to give us a minute to talk about this proposal. Lori asked me, “You don’t mind if I fuck your friend?” I told her not if you want to. She reminded me that she wasn’t on the pill right now, and I told her we had condoms he could use. When Brad returned she started to massage his shoulders from behind. Then she moved her hand around and started rubbing his chest with her head resting on his back. Looking back at me she then dropped her hand to his lap and the look in her eyes and the moans from him told me my wife was squeezing my friends cock through his jeans. Brad turned, looked at me then kissed her deeply on the mouth.

Lori now lay back between us on the couch and he kissed her while running his hands tentatively over her legs, stomach and sides. Unable to control myself, I leaned in and kissed her cheek. She turned and kissed me as Brad leaned back and started to run his hands over the crotch of her bicycle shorts, and her breasts. With the urge to watch her have sex stronger than that to get layed myself, I leaned back and ran my hands over her sexy body, as Brad dove back in for her mouth. Lori pulled his shirt off over his head, and he replied by reaching behind her and unlatching her bra. As she felt it fall forward and his hands move in front she locked her eyes on mine. The look in her eyes said, I really want to do this but I feel like a slut. I smiled at her and mouthed, “I love you.” Her eyes then shut as Brad massaged Lori’s now exposed tits and started sucking her small nipples. To help them out, I moved off the couch and pulled her shorts off her long legs. Brad’s hand quickly went to the white silk material covering her dark mound. She gasped and pulled his body closer.

Brad’s right hands slipped under the silk and I saw a few tears run down my beautiful wife’s cheeks. I think they were a combination of guilt, and passion. She pouted in his ear, “that feels sooo goood!” I pulled the wet little piece of cloth off her legs and smelled her excitement on them. Her legs were now spread wide for my friends probing fingers. I helped by holding her left leg up out of the way. Her hands undid his pants and freed his cock. It appeared to be about a duplicate of mine. She pushed him off her long enough to stand and say, “Lets go in the bedroom.” I followed the two of them. I held her and kissed her passionately as Brad undressed. He then came up behind her and kissed her neck and reached around her body feeling her breasts. I stepped back and undressed. Brad lay Lori on our king size bed. He kneeled on the bed and she pulled him by his cock until he was kneeling next to her head. She lay on her side propped up on one elbow and kissed his cock head. She then licked the sides and under the shaft. She then looked over at me to make sure I was still ok with this, before she slid my best friends hard cock into her mouth. Her lips never looked sexier than they looked now stretched and stroking over my friends shaft.

I crawled onto the bed pushing her legs apart. My tongue drank up the wetness that was there because of the way Brad was making her feel and from the anticipation of what he was going to do to her next. Brad was now moaning telling me that I was right, “She does give great head. I love the way she moves her tongue under my shaft while I’m inside her mouth.” Lori then looked at me then at Brad and Lay back telling him, “I want you inside me......” I moved to her right side running my right hands over her tummy and breasts. I kissed her on her sweet mouth until I felt her leg push against me making room for my friends who was putting his cock at the entrance to my wife’s pussy. Lori stroked his shaft a few strokes. I nodded yes at her, then she pulled my friends cock into her pussy. No new cock had been past those lips for over 6 years. Lori’s long smooth legs wrapped around Brad’s waist. The soft heels of her feet dug into his ass. Her long fingered hands, that I hand felt so many times on my back now pulled him closer to her. My wife begged in his ear, “Please fuck me, please Brad, he wants you to!”

I was proud of how Lori felt inside, and I wanted to show it off. After a few minutes of watching them claw at each other, pant to me about how good it felt, and beginning to sweat I knew they were close to cumming. Lori had now moved her hands down to Brad’s ass and was forcing him to pound her pussy harder. She turned from staring into his eyes to looking into mine and announcing that, “Jim, he’s going to make me cum!” The tone of her voice was excited but almost apologetic. This was the sexiest sounds and sights of my life. When my wife started to convulse around my friends cock, I barley touching myself began spurting cum into the air landing on her arm and breasts. Her shaking body sent Brad over the edge, and he cried, “I’m cumming!” Lori and I begged him in unison to cum inside her. Brad’s ass muscles clenched tight and he made quick jerky thrusts into my wife. As he slowed and started to catch his breath, I could hear his balls slapping her ass because they were so much wetter from their cum oozing out of her at the point they were connected together.

After some tender kisses, Brad pulled out of Lori and she beaconed me to take his place. As I slid into my wife, she asked me if I was ok, if I was mad, if she still felt good inside. The truth was all the answers she wanted to hear. Adding how much I loved her for making my fantasy come true...

Monterey
by Alex

It wasn't something that began slowly, gaining significance and momentum over a long period of time, but rather, it was like an epiphany of sorts. One day—actually, it was at night—the notion suddenly occurred to me: Of all the sexual fantasies that had ever inhabited my brain, the one that excited me the most, by far, was that of my wife being fucked by another man, while I watched.

I knew at the time of this thoughtful revelation, that such a fantasy was much more commonplace than people readily admitted; it was hardly something most husbands would be sharing with pollsters. I had read and heard of such fantasies in magazines and other media, so when the concept occasionally crept into my head during times of sexual arousal, I chalked it off to flights of fancy that people often take to stimulate their flagging libidos, or enhance the ones they already had. It wasn't really so different from the widely held suspicion that women stereotypically fantasize about being taken forcibly by a stranger, or getting soundly banged by a black man with a large penis. These were fantasies that, by their very nature, were forbidden thoughts that provoked a sexual response, but rarely had any foundation in reality. Not that it couldn't happen, just that the fantasies were only that, like the momentary urge to murder someone that has violated your world in some way. It felt good to think it at the time, but that's as far as it ever went.

I suppose I can attribute the actual moment of epiphany to the night when the fantasy of sharing Casandra was for whatever reason more stimulating than usual for me. Without intending to elicit any particular response from her, but simply to enhance the excitement I was feeling at the moment, I happened to broach the subject for the first time when we were actively engaged in a Mister and Missus.

"Honey, do women really fantasize about other men when they're doing it with their husbands?"

"Huh?"

"You know, do wives secretly imagine that it's another man doing it to them? Right then?"

She was concentrating on getting off, and I had interrupted her focus, I guess.

"Uh, yeah, I guess some do. I don't know. Come on, I'm almost there!"

I went ahead and brought her off, not wanting to spoil the mood. But I then dropped down to administer a little oral stimulation so I could continue the conversation.

"I just wondered if women would really enjoy having sex with other men, if they knew it wouldn't jeopardize their marriage."

"Oh, God,Alex. The thoughts you have sometimes."

"I just wanted to know, that's all."

"Just keep doing what you're doing. It feels so good."

I did, but I also kept the subject in play.

"Everybody has fantasies when they're having sex, I was just curious if women . . . wives . . . think about other men. If it turns them on."

"Probably."

"What, like getting fucked, or getting eaten out, or . . .?"

"Damn it, Alex, how would I know what they think about?"

"Well, do you . . . ever think about it?"

"Think about what?" She was becoming agitated . . . or was it stimulated? Her body was reacting to our exchange. I couldn't seem to let the matter drop, not when I was getting a response.

"Another man fucking you, or eating you. You know, just as a fantasy."

"Maybe. But that's my business, not any of yours!"

"Honey, it doesn't bother me at all if you do. I just wanted to know, that's all."

"Well, now you know. Maybe sometimes I do. But it's not anyone I know, or you know. It's just a body without a face. So please forget it and make love to me."

"Okay. But it does turn me on knowing that you have those kinds of thoughts. It really does."

Casandra soon climaxed against my mouth. And when I resumed fucking her, she came bigger than usual. As did I. It was then that I knew it was more than a flight of fancy just for me: it was a very possible maybe.

Once the significance of it sunk in, it became deeply etched in my brain that there was no greater stimulus for me than the goal of transforming the maybe into a real possibility.

I didn't want to risk alienating Casandra by hounding her with my new-found obsession, so I didn't bring it up at every opportunity. But I did mention it every so often, at strategic moments, and more often than not received a positive and encouraging response. I knew it turned her on to think about it, it was just a matter of bringing it closer to a level of acceptability.

After so many times subtly broaching the subject with her when we were having sex, I had it down to a near science, as to what to say and when to say it, to yield the greatest response. Even so, I was a little surprised, pleasantly, when her response this particular evening was far more positive than ever before, as I murmured the usual words while eating her towards her first orgasm. Perhaps the three glasses of wine helped her to be more open.

She was moaning softly when I said, between oral applications to her wetness, "Do you really think about someone else doing this to you?"

"Mmmm."

"Well, do you? Some good- looking guy that knows how to do it?"

"Mmmm, maybe," she murmured back.

"Does it make you wet when you think about it?"

"Sometimes." She wasn't real verbose at times like this.

She was working up to a pretty good pop when I asked, "You ever think about it when you're alone, touching yourself?"

"Uh, uh . . . don't stop . . . keep . . . yeah, like that."

"Answer me, and I'll keep doing it."

"Oh, God, yes . . . I sometimes think . . . unh . . . about . . . it . . . unh . . . unh, unh ,unh . . . Oh, shit!" She spasmed, her lower body and legs shaking through her first of the evening.

I waited a few moments before I resumed my licking, knowing that she's a little sensitive down there for a minute or so after coming. She continued to purr softly, but said nothing.

"Do you come good when you think about it?" I said as I began mouthing her again.

"Sometimes. Does that surprise you?"

"No. In fact, it excites me."

"Oh, yeah?"

"Oh, yeah. A lot."

She giggled softly, then continued breathing heavily.

"Is it anyone we know?"

"Who?"

"The guy that's eating you and making you come."

"Nobody in particular. You know, just a faceless guy that makes it feel real good. I've told you before that my fantasies . . . those kind . . . that the guy doesn't have . . . a face . . . I can see."

"You like getting eaten out, don't you?"

She began to squirm. "No shit."

I held off further Q&A for the time being, allowing her to buck through another one, this time a little more intense and loud.

The next stage in our routine was for me to lie back on the bed and she'd give me some oral attention in return. She was on her knees next to my left hip, leaning over and sucking up and down over the head as her right hand stroked the length, while her left cradled and fondled my balls.

After a minute or so, I resumed my patter.

"You ever think about doing that to your faceless guy, you know, to return the favor?"

She took her mouth off it briefly to answer. "Yeah, sometimes."

"Do you make him come? Doing that to him?"

She giggled again, "No silly, I want him to fuck me first!"

I sat up, pulling my throbbing boner from her lips. "Like this?" I flipped her over and buried myself in her in a pair of seconds.

I was fucking her missionary style, which was the easiest position to carry on a conversation. The next easiest was her on top, facing me, but that usually came later.

"You know, you're getting me really hot," I said.

"Oh? Why?" She teased me to the point of distraction with her feigned innocence.

She was building up to another orgasm.

"Hearing about you getting eaten, then blowing some guy, then having him fuck you. I mean, jeez, what do you expect?"

"He's not real, though, just someone I fantasize about."

"So it's always the same faceless stranger?"

"No, not all the time."

"Christ, Casandra, you're gonna make me come just talking about it!"

"Oh, yeah?" Some more teasing, and it was working.

"Oh, shit, I gotta stop before I come!"

"Hey, what about me?" she protested, as I climbed off and lay back alongside her.

"I'll give you some more, but first let me rest a little; otherwise it'll be all over."

I reached over and played with her wet and open pussy, just to keep her in the mood. Once she started squirming a little, I started talking again.

"You have no idea how turned on you make me."

"Is that so bad?"

"Of course not. So, you fantasize about different guys on occasion?"

"Yeah, a few."

"Anyone we know?"

She paused far too long before saying, "No comment." At least she was being honest. She could have said they were all faceless, but with different bodies and skills for the specific need at the moment. But she didn't. That was a positive sign.

She looked at me for a few moments, then said, "You're not going to lay there and tell me you don't fantasize about being with other women."

"Of course I do. But . . . look, can I be honest with you?"

""You'd better be," she said with affected menace in her voice and expression.

"Actually . . . most of my fantasies are about men . . ."

"ALex!"

". . . with you."

She laid there speechless for a few beats, probably thinking about what I said and enjoying what my fingers were doing to her. Then she sat up and reached for her wine glass from the nightstand, draining it.

"Here," she said in a half-serious tone, "fill it up. I think I need it."

I returned with full glasses for both of us, then laid back down. I returned to the vaginal caresses I'd abandoned two minutes before.

"Honey, you know I've mentioned how the thought of you with other men is a turn-on for me."

"Yeah, but I didn't realize it turned you on so much. Plus, I figured it was just some good old healthy fantasizing, something to put a little extra oomph in our lovemaking."

"Fantasizing about situations like that when you know it could never . . . would never happen, is one thing. But my mental scenarios are more real, like it could happen. And that's what excites me so much―imagining, even hoping that it will happen."

"Alex, I know you too well to believe that you'd ever let me go out and screw some guy behind your back. You'd never forgive me for it."

"See, that's not what I'm saying. I want to watch you do it!"

"Watch me . . . watch . . . some guy . . . fuck me?" Her protestations failed to hide the fact that she had gotten noticeably hotter and wetter under the caresses of my fingers.

"Would that be so bad?"

"I could never do that!"

"Why?"

"Well . . . for one thing, I love you, and you take good care of me in bed. I don't need anyone else."

"Don't get me wrong, but don't the fantasies about other guys give you a little boost when we have sex?"

"Well, yeah, but . . . but they're just that―fantasies. Ooh, now I'm sorry I ever said anything to you about it."

"Look, if you knew without a doubt that I would enjoy the hell out it, and wouldn't be jealous in the slightest, wouldn't you at least admit that it would be a turn-on for you? Having some guy coming unglued as he's pounding the shit out of you?"

"Maybe, but I just can't believe you'd sit there and watch him do it . . . watch me do it, and not be pissed."

"Casandra, I haven't even scratched the surface on how much of a turn-on it is for me to imagine you horny and wet and squealing with excitement as some guy is between your legs giving you exactly what makes you come big."

She lay there, not talking, the topic spinning around in her head.

I withdrew my finger and replaced it with my own fully erect example of how turned-on I was. She responded slowly at first, then with greater zeal.

"Honey, I mean it. I want it so much I can hardly think about anything else. I've felt that way for quite a while now."

She was not as quick with her responses now, letting my comments sink in before opening her mouth.

Finally, "And just who would this other guy be, might I ask?"

I poked her a few good ones, getting a physical reaction.

"Remember the spa at the hotel in Monterey? And the one in Scottsdale? You didn't take off your suit just because the water was too warm. You didn't sit there with your breasts and pussy bared for anyone to see who happened to walk by. How about how hot the sex was for us in the spa, and when we got back to our room?"

"Yeah, okay. I had too much wine, and I was feeling a little frisky. So where does this other guy come in?"

"Okay, just close your eyes and imagine this." I continued to bang her as I spoke.

"You and I are in the spa, naked, with our glasses of wine within reach, and you're feeling frisky, which we both know means horny. Some good-looking man walks up and asks if he could join us. He slips off his suit and he's already beginning to swell. You can't help but to look. And he's checking you out, too. With the spa light, and no jets or bubbles, the water is as clear as glass. Even as we're making small talk with the guy, you can see him getting bigger. He's still not looking at your eyes. And you're getting wetter, and I don't mean your skin. You reach over and have another healthy sip of wine. Your face is getting warmer, and you suddenly become aware that your nipples are erect. Follow so far?"

She answered by firing off a very large orgasm and a stifled shriek. I think she consciously tried to stifle it because she didn't want her response to give away the fact that what I was saying was exciting her. I didn't wait the customary minute or so before continuing.

"At the same time, I slide a little closer to you and begin to play with your breasts, as though the guy wasn't even there. But we both know he is, and he's getting harder by the minute. You can barely keep your eyes off it. I kiss you very deep as my hand goes to your legs, which part slightly to allow me access. All the time he's watching . . . and wanting."

"Wanting?" she said with an underlying hunger in her voice, barely louder than a hoarse whisper.

"You. He wants to eat you, and fuck you."

"Oh, God, Alex, you're making me so horny!"

"Imagine how horny you'd be at that moment, in the spa, with a man already stiff as a board, he wants to fuck you so bad."

"And . . .?"

"I whisper in your ear, and you whisper in my ear. I tell the guy that we both have to use the bathroom in the worst way, but we'll be right back. I ask him if we can bring him back a glass of wine, to which he probably says yes. You climb out of the spa, still nude, and wrap a towel around you, and I do the same. We leave our suits laying there and walk back to our room."

I saw her expression turn quizzical. "Huh? I don't get it."

"Once we get to the room, we can see if we're in agreement that he's the one. If so, I walk back down to the spa and tell him that we'd like him to join us in our room for some wine."

"But won't he know that we're . . . you know, what we're up to?"

"Of course. If he didn't, he'd have to have shit for brains. That's the whole idea. As he walks with me back to our room, he'll know that he's gonna get lucky. And if he plays dumb, I'll simply tell him flat out that you want to fuck his brains out."

That was all it took for both of us. We crested at the same time, shuddering, shaking and groaning with unprecedented explosions of naked lust.

I knew that I'd have to bring up the subject again in the days to come, but waited until Casandra had her glasses of wine and we were in a mood for lovemaking. It might have been several days after the momentous occasion when we had discussed it, but when I broached the subject, it was as though it had only been minutes.

"So, have I convinced you that I wouldn't be pissed, or in any way show any jealousy?" I said suddenly, right in the middle of tonguing her clit.

She paused before replying, her hips squirming slightly in reaction to my tongue and my question.

"I don't know. I have a feeling that you'd be bringing it up later, you know, throwing it in my face . . . what I did. And that bothers me . . . a lot."

"All I can say is, you have my word that I wouldn't, no matter what. Look, let me ask you—do you like to get eaten out?"

"You know I do."

"And do you enjoy a stiff prick inside you?"

"Alex, I don't understand what . . . "

"Answer the question," I said rather sharply.

"Okay, yes, I enjoy a stiff prick."

"Do you remember how it felt when you had sex with some guy for the first time? Like when you were in high school, or college, when you were dating before you and I got together?"

"Uh, yeah, of course."

"How it was ten times more exciting that first time, knowing that some guy was going to fuck you that you'd never been with before?"

"Okay, I'm beginning to see where you're going with this."

"What I'm saying is you are going to get eaten and fucked by some guy that you've never been with before, and it's going to make you hornier and wetter than you've been in a long time."

"You seem pretty sure of that. How can you know for sure?"

"For one thing, it will be someone you agree beforehand is someone you would like to have sex with. Unless you agree, it'll never happen. And . . . and the sex will be preceded by you being naked in front of him in the spa. Now you can't deny that that would be a turn-on for you, in and of itself."

"Well, I suppose, but . . . "

"But nothing. Whether you want to admit it or not, when you've had more than a few glasses of wine, and we're away from home with a nice sparkling spa beckoning to you, you suddenly grow horns!"

"You complaining? I mean I seem to recall you got pretty excited by the whole thing."

"Exactly. That's what I'm trying to get across to you. It excites me to see you get naked like that, where others can see, and how horny it makes you while you're doing it. And it's not just because I like to see you naked, which I obviously do, but rather it turns me on to have you do it so other men can see you. Don't forget that each and every time you've gone naked like that, it's been your idea, not something I had to talk you into. To take it a step further, it turns me on to imagine what affect it has on the guys looking at you. If it was me doing the looking, at some other guy's wife who was naked like that for me to see, I can guarantee I'd be getting hard."

"You would, huh?"

"You better believe it. Look, remember that couple that joined us in the spa that night in Scottsdale?"

"Of course."

"Tell me you didn't notice that the guy was getting a boner sitting there."

She giggled at that. "Yeah, it was kinda hard to miss, don'tcha think? And I seem to remember you sitting there with your own woody for all to see."

"As if you didn't tease the hell out of me later because of it. Anyway, he wasn't getting hard because of his wife. It was because of you. Despite his wife sitting there right next to him, he was still getting erect. Now can you imagine what a single guy sitting there would have done? With no wife to answer to? Huh?"

Casandra sighed and squirmed a little more under my tongue and fingers, which had continued to caress her throughout our little exchange.

"Come on, Casandra, what do you think his response would have been to you, just sitting there a few feet away, looking at your body, your breasts . . . your pussy? Not to mention the effect of your looking at him, as well."

"Well, I guess he might get a little excited."

"And why would he get excited?"

"Well, duh."

"No, I mean, other than looking at a naked, beautiful woman sitting a few feet away, why would his body react like that?"

"Because I am sitting a few feet away . . . and I'm naked! What are you trying to get at?"



When a male animal gets erect, what is the purpose?"

"Well, obviously it's to prepare him for . . . "

"For fucking! Right! And when a man is sitting in the spa with you in your birthday suit, and he gets erect, it means he wants to fuck you! And if this guy with the hard-on meets the criteria, with both of us, then that's what I'm suggesting we let him do! Completely with my blessing."

"You make it sound so simple."

"And it can be just that simple. I promise you this, if you will agree to us going to Monterey in the next couple of weeks, and spend a couple of nights there, and after trolling naked in the spa late at night we can't find a suitable candidate, then we come home, and no harm has been done. I promise not to pressure you to do anything. Just give it a try and see how it goes. If we get lucky, and we find the right guy, I can assure you both of us will be glad we did. And that goes double for the lucky son of a bitch that gets to fuck you."

"And that's okay with you, right? I mean, I would love to go up there for a few days."

"How many times, how many ways do I have to say it? Yes, it's what I want."

"Get up here and fuck me, please?"

I did as directed. I couldn't help, while I was fucking her, making suggestive remarks.

"Close your eyes."

They were already closed.

"Imagine that I'm some guy we just met in the spa an hour before, and now he's got his erection inside your very wet pussy, fucking you."

She must have followed my suggestion, because her response to my thrusts became noticeably more energetic and she began to make little pathetic moaning sounds.

"He already made you come twice with his mouth, and now his very hard penis is driving into you. Bang . . . bang . . . bang. You can't help it, but he's going to make you come again. Big."

As though on cue, Casandra began bucking against me, bringing herself to an explosive orgasm.

"And the guy is incredibly excited, too. He has his hard-on deep inside you, fucking you for the first time, feeling you moving under him, actually letting him fuck you till he comes. It's his fantasy come true. He's so excited fucking you that he can't hold it any longer. He's trying, but he can't stop."

Her eyes were squeezed shut, her face contorted in sweet agony, her hips returning my thrusts with unparalleled passion.

As though on cue, I erupted deep inside her, my body shaking uncontrollably. "And now he's letting himself come deep inside you!" Casandra responded with her own final orgasm of the evening.

All she could say afterwards, when I asked if she'd enjoyed it, was, "That was incredible!"

But that wasn't the end of the discussion. Several nights later, after we had made the reservations at the hotel in Monterey for the following weekend, Casandra had more to say on the matter. This time we weren't in bed, but driving home from a movie.

"ALex, please don't misunderstand, but I can't get this Monterey thing out of my mind. I go to sleep thinking about it, and wake up thinking about it. I even find myself . . . well, getting wet in the middle of the day, thinking about it." Her eyes were downcast, obviously experiencing some embarrassment at her admission. "And tonight, while we're sitting there watching the movie, it seemed that everything in that damned movie kept reminding me of Monterey."

"I know honey, but . . . "

"Please, let me talk. I need to explain just how I feel about this."

"Sorry."

"Watching Brad Pitt tonight, I kept imagining his face on the guy in the spa. I've never been particularly turned on by Brad Pitt, but when I inadvertently put his face on this faceless guy I'm supposed to . . . to, well you know . . . I suddenly realized that the guy will have a face. And he probably won't be any Brad Pitt." Then she said in a voice that was scarcely a whisper, "But then, neither are you." She reached over and wiggled my nose. "And I do love you so much."

"Casandra . . ."

"I'm not through," she said abruptly. "I just know me, that I will be half drunk, and I will probably be horny before we ever get in the spa, and I'm just afraid that I might go ahead and do something we'll both regret later. The guy might be good looking, he might be very friendly, and he just might even make me feel good. But to have him fuck me, right then and there, I just don't know." She took a deep breath letting it out slowly. "Okay, your turn."

"Casandra , let me explain something that I hope you'll not only listen to but also take to heart. We're not looking for someone to replace me, nor are we looking for someone for you to fall in love with. We're talking about sex, plain and simple. Some people call it 'sport fucking.' I expect it to be a tremendous turn-on for all three of us, an intensely hot scene that will leave us all satisfied . . . with smiles on our faces. We'll never see the guy again. That's the whole idea. You get horny and get laid, and I get horny and . . . "

"And? That's another thing that's been gnawing at me. What do you plan on doing while this guy is getting his jollies?"

"I'm not a hundred percent sure, but I'll probably be just sitting back watching. If I got involved, I wouldn't be able to see it all, and that's what I want to do. Maybe afterwards . . . well, I can say with some certainty that if the scene doesn't cause me to lose it on the spot, I'll be looking for some attention from you once he's gone."

"Lose it? Like maybe you'll be playing with yourself while you watch?" She snickered a little.

"That's entirely possible, but I'd hate to come before you guys are finished. I mean, after all, it would take the edge off the excitement for me."

She seemed to be deep in thought.

"Honey?" I prompted.

"As I said, I've been giving this a lot of thought. I was wondering . . . assuming that this guy gets excited enough to come . . . what do you think . . . uh, should he come in me . . . or what?"

"Well, that's pretty much up to you. Personally, I'd prefer that he comes as deep inside you as possible. But if you'd prefer to have him pull out and come on your tummy, or wherever, that would be your choice."

"Why, out of curiosity, would you like to have him come inside me?"

"I don't know. It seems that most of the porno movies always have the guy shooting off on the girl's tummy, or on her breasts, or ass, or even in her face or mouth. That's fine for movies, you know, the so-called "money shot," but most ordinary people, whether it's husbands and wives or boyfriends and girlfriends, they usually let it happen internally, so to speak. I think it's more natural and, frankly, more exciting for me, knowing that he's pumping his load in your pussy."

"Well, for your information, to be on the safe side I checked the calendar and this weekend won't be a problem if it does happen, if he does come in me." She giggled a little nervously. "See, I am thinking ahead. Just so you know . . . I'd prefer it that way too."

"Let's just see how things go. No use scripting the scene too carefully. You never know how things will be when the time comes. Please keep in mind that I want you to do what feels good to you at the time. I do want you to get the maximum benefit out of this, more so than me or him. Do you understand that?"

"More and more every day. I'm actually starting to think that you really do want this to happen."

I just shook my head and turned the car into our driveway.

Surprisingly, on the drive to Monterey, we said little if anything about our grand scheme. It was undoubtedly on both our minds, but I suppose we did need to do some quiet, introspective soul-searching to ease our anxiety over what might happen. It represented a big step for both of us, for disparate reasons.

Casandra had, I noticed, carefully trimmed her pubic hair the morning we had left. It was something she had done many times in the past, when anticipating the wearing of poolside apparel, but this occasion seemed more deliberate. I felt even more confident that she was getting into the spirit of the adventure.

We arrived at the hotel in the late afternoon. As we walked into the room, I was certain that she reflexively did exactly what I did: immediately look at the king-sized bed. Vague premonitions of what the scene might be on that bed, quite possibly within a very few hours, gave me a scrotal tingle. I hoped she derived a vaginal equivalent from her own view of the bed.

We had brought with us a large bottle of our own jug wine, and after I made a trip down the hall to the ice machine and returned with the filled bucket, we had a silent toast to what lay ahead. I kissed her without saying anything. I know she understood the meaning behind it. After a couple more glasses while we unpacked and got ready for the evening ahead, the jug went into the small refrigerator . . . for later.

To kick off the evening, I took Casandra to our favorite restaurant on Cannery Row, which was within walking distance of the hotel. Casandra chose to wear a flowery light-weight sleeveless sun dress that came to her mid-thigh and had a low neckline. She wore no bra and no panties—her decision—because it made her feel extra sexy, she said. The high-heeled white sandals trimmed the lines of her calves. I wore a conservative long-sleeve light blue oxford-cloth dress shirt, with the cuffs rolled up, khaki Dockers (with briefs) and deck shoes. We took our time eating our own favorite dinners and drinking several glasses apiece of our choice of wine, both of us feeling a warm, romantic glow. I knew from past experience that this romantic glow would soon evolve into more primal stirrings.

I didn't even have to ask what we would do next. We walked several blocks to the nightclub we had frequented on past trips. The clientele was not particularly young or old; all were there to dance to the mixture of older standards and more modern music played by a three-man band. It was now around nine-thirty, so the patrons were getting into the swing of things, gradually more and more couples migrating to the dance floor.

Casandra and I alternately danced to the slow and fast numbers, enjoying each for its own contribution to our moods. The cheek-to-cheek dancing, our bodies pressed tightly together, my lips on her ear and neck, my whispered words of praise for how beautiful and sexy she was, enhanced the loving closeness we shared. The fast music, where we could work up an animalistic sweat, added to the raw sexual fervor that perhaps suggested an aboriginal mating ritual. Basically, when combined with the many glasses of wine Casandra had consumed, she was in heat.

Images of past stories I had read of horny couples going into bars, seeking the companionship of a single male, allowing the woman to dance with other men in hopes of finding a compatible candidate, passed through my mind, but we had already created the scenario of the hotel spa, so I didn't encourageCasandra , or the abundance of interested men who were there, to get acquainted.

We floated out of the club shortly before midnight, walking hand-in-hand towards the hotel, feeling no pain. She was giddy, and behaving like a schoolgirl with very naughty impulses. The pump was certainly primed.

When we got back to our room, Casandra made a beeline for the bathroom, her bladder predictably hyperactive from the effects of the wine. I had to go as well, so I did a little dance until she emerged. I did my thing and came out to see Casandra fastening the clasp on her pale yellow bikini top. Things were definitely on schedule, without my having to prompt her in any way. We didn't talk, as I stripped and put on my own suit.

It was a warm evening, for Monterey, although there was a slight chill in the air. Perhaps it wasn't only the temperature, maybe it was nervous anticipation. We each draped our towels over our shoulders, both carrying a tall plastic tumbler filled with iced wine—an old habit—and headed downstairs to the pool and spa.

It was customary with most hotels to post a sign advising that the pool and spa were closed to use after 10:00 PM, but we knew that, as long as we didn't become noisy or otherwise rowdy, no one would complain and the management wouldn't care.

I was surprised, and maybe even disappointed at first, to see the spa occupied by two men. Casandra hesitated slightly, but continued to walk toward it. I, of course, did likewise.

"Evening," I said.

The men both turned their heads, each echoing the same greeting.

Casandra slipped off her beach sandals, draped her towel on a nearby patio chair, set her tumbler near the edge and put one foot into the water. The men had been sitting on opposite sides of the spa, facing one another, but when Casandra approached, one man slid over nearer to the other, providing space for both of us. Casandra eased into the warm water, as I began my own descent.

Both men were close in age, somewhere around forty or so, maybe seven or eight years older than Casandra—around my own age. One had full dark hair, cut fairly short, but fashionably so. He was clean-shaven, with a slight five-o'clock shadow. It was difficult to tell, but he appeared to be fairly short, maybe five-seven or -eight, with a trim but muscular build. His chest was quite hairy. I guessed that he might be Italian or of other Mediterranean descent.

The other man was quite a bit taller, maybe an inch or two over six feet, slender but well-built, with short-cropped sandy hair above a receding hairline. He had a neatly trimmed mustache.

Both men wore wedding bands.

The shorter man introduced himself to us as Eddie, the taller one as Mark. They both shook our respective hands as I returned the introductions with our own.

Eddie seemed to be the more talkative of the two. "So, you guys here on vacation, or . . .?"

"Yeah," I replied, "just a few days' getaway from the L.A. madhouse. And you?"

"Business, unfortunately, but at least it's in great surroundings. Mark and I had some depositions to take—we're both lawyers. We work in The City—San Francisco. Got it all knocked out this afternoon, so we decided to stay another day before heading back. You been here before? It's our first time to this hotel."

"It's, uh . . . I guess our third stay here. Although it's been almost two years since we were here last. It's a bit of a drive, but we think it's worth it."

"You have kids?" Eddie asked.

"Yeah, two. They're staying with grandma. As usual." I smiled as I looked over at.Casandra
I interrupted her with a mouthful of wine.

"Right," she said. "But it's a lot cheaper and more reliable that way than if we hired a babysitter. I don't worry about them nearly as much when they're with their grandmother." Casandra was smiling, but nervously so, still not at ease, even though she still had her suit on and the atmosphere had not become sexually charged. I think it was due to her guilty conscience, and the real reason for us being there, in the spa, in the first place.

"Well, small world. I've got two kids, both boys, God bless them, but I often wonder how it would've been for Donna and me if we had decided not to have any. Mark here, he's a daddy, but to his wife's children from a previous marriage. Sorry, old buddy, if I blabbed about your life history."

Mark smiled. "Oh, I think I have ways to get even, if I was so inclined, old buddy. Eddie and I have known each other since grade school, so there's not too much about his life I don't know. Good and bad." He smiled even more broadly.

Eddie continued his interrogation. "So, both of you work?"

I answered for both of us. "Casandra is content to be a mother and housewife, but of course she could get a job if she wanted to. I leave that up to her. I work as a security consultant, you know, evaluating and recommending on security measures for businesses. Gives me plenty of flex in my hours. And the pay's good."

Eddie sighed as he began to stand up. "Well folks, I think I need to turn in. Unlike Mark, I've got to be up bright and early to meet with another attorney that I went to school with. He lives in Salinas, and I said I'd stop over and have breakfast with him before we head home. You guys enjoy your stay. Mark, you coming?"

"Uh, I think I'll soak for a while longer. That is, if you folks don't mind the company."

"Not at all," I replied. The wheels were now turning more than before. As I reached back for my wine, Casadnra was doing the same. Our minds were reacting in similar fashion.

"Alex, Casandra, I guess I should apologize for Eddie. He's just got one of those outgoing personalities—his mouth is always running."

"Not at all," I said in response. "Under the circumstances, I'd hardly expect us to sit here and stare off into space, as though we were on an elevator or something. I take it you're not known for being very talkative, by comparison."

"Oh, I suppose not. Kinda depends on the situation. I've noticed that Casandra doesn't exactly talk ones ear off."

Casandra smiled demurely, her eyes avoiding direct contact with Mark's.

"Just like a woman. When I'm studying or reading the paper, I can't shut her up. Sorry, honey. Don't mean to talk about you like you weren't here."

She scooted up close to me and nibbled my ear. "That's okay. There's a time to talk and a time to listen. And time is getting a little late, don't you think?"

"Oh, there I've gone and chased you guys off." Mark seemed genuinely disappointed.

I glanced at Casandra and she returned the look.

"I think what Casandra meant by it's getting late, is that we came down here to indulge one of our little pastimes. It's become tradition on our stays here, that we sneak down to the spa and enjoy the warm water . . . without the interference of bathing suits. We just hadn't expected to find company."

"Now I really feel like a spoilsport. Look, I'll just . . ."

"No, Mark. It's okay. Stay put."

I reached behind Casansdra and adroitly used one hand to unfasten the clasp on her bikini top. She slid it off and tossed it on the deck, took a quick swig of wine, and then settled back down in the water. Her honey-blonde hair was short enough to barely touch the water. The jets were off, and the underwater light reflected off her buoyant breasts as they floated just below the waterline. Her eyes closed and she had a subtle smile of contentment on her face.

I stole a glance at Mark, who predictably was gazing at her chest. I leaned over and gave Casandra kiss. She returned it with a loud and clear message that she was getting turned on. I brazenly reached out and briefly massaged her right breast and hardening nipple. It stiffened even more under my touch.

Casandra moaned almost inaudibly, the exhaled breath from her nostrils warm and accelerated as I kissed her, then proceeded to strip off her suit bottoms. She tossed them over her left shoulder without so much as a sideways glance. The dark, well-trimmed patch at the juncture of her thighs was clearly visible through the crystal-clear water. Mark's focus attested to that.

As though she was acutely aware of his gaze—which I'm sure she was, even with her eyes closed—her legs parted ever so slightly, to afford him an even better view. He was sitting almost exactly across from Casandra, so he would have been looking at her crotch straight on. He had an odd expression, one of incredulity and fascination.

It was my turn. I pulled my trunks down and off, laying them behind me on the deck. I took a moment for some liquid fortification, then leaned over and kissed Casandra deeply. She responded with her mouth and a subtle gyration of her body. She was definitely turned on.

With her eyes remaining closed, she found me with her right hand, gentling caressing my growing hardness. I kissed her with even more passion, with her returning it in kind, her breathing quickening.


Well," Mark suddenly said, "I guess I'm a little overdressed here. If you guys don't mind . . ." He lifted up his hips in preparation for pulling off his suit.

"Not at all," I said, without even looking directly at him.

His trunks came off.

Casandra just happened at that same time to reach back to take a drink. As she turned again in Mark's direction, I saw her scoping out his equipment, nonchalant, but rather obvious. She settled back to her former position, only now her legs were a little more splayed than before. I placed my hand on her exposed pussy, just long enough to stroke her clit—which was swollen—and dip a finger barely inside her—which revealed that she was oozing lubricating fluid. She murmured a little louder, wriggling her hips in appreciation. Her hand had gone back to my now-full erection.

I leaned my head back just far enough to take in her body, which shimmered with stark beauty. I also noticed that her hazel eyes were now open with a dreamy but predatory gaze, staring at Mark. And not just at his own growing erection, but into his eyes as well. I leaned back to her and whispered.

"Do you think it's time?"

She didn't really answer me, only nodded her head slightly.

"Hey, Mark. Casandra and I both need to use the bathroom in the worst way. While we're gone, we'll fill our glasses. Can we bring you back some wine?"

"Uh, sure . . . I guess."

I read some wariness in his tone. "Hey, I promise we'll be right back. We'll even leave our suits here. So don't go away. Okay?"

"Sure, I'll be here." He was trying to maneuver his legs so his boner wasn't so apparent.

Casandra and I stepped out and wrapped ourselves with our towels; mine was somewhat tented in front. We padded down the walk and up the stairs to the second floor.

As we entered the room, she was obviously tipsy, but her eyes were glowing. We stood there for a moment, just inside the door. She was the first to speak.

"You're sure you want to do this? I mean, really, really sure?" There was a slight slur to her speech, but she seemed far from drunk.

"By that, I take it that he meets your approval."

"Oh, Alex, I'm so horny!"

"Got you turned on, huh?"

"Well, duh!"

"That's the idea, my love. Why don't you use the bathroom and climb into bed. I'll go give our new friend the good news. Be right back."

"Alex? You sure."

"Surer than I've ever been in my life." I gave her a big hug and a wet kiss. "You just make sure you have a great time of it. I know I will."

I walked the fifty or so yards to the spa, glad to see our friend still there.

"Say, Mark. Care to join us in our room for that glass of wine?"

"Uh, yeah, sure." He looked startled by the invitation, but wasted no time climbing out and slipping on his trunks.

I picked up my suit and Casandra's, and led the way to the room, Mark in close pursuit.

I was breathless with anticipation as I opened the door and ushered our guest in. As I walked into the room, there was Casandra, naked and lying on her stomach, as though asleep. The floral-patterned comforter hadn't even been turned down. She looked so beautiful in the light of the lamp on the dresser across the room. I handed him a glass of wine and he gulped it. He was as nervous as we were.

I motioned with my hand for Mark to approach the bed. He did, sitting down on the edge just two feet from Casandra 's prone body. He set the glass on the nightstand and reached out to gently touch her back, his hand subtly caressing downward to her rounded bottom. Casandra stirred a little in response.

I quietly announced that I still needed to use the bathroom, which I did, although I really didn't want to miss anything. I urinated as fast as my anatomy would allow, then casually walked back into the room.

Casandra had turned onto her side, with Mark lying next to her, and they were kissing. His bathing trucks lay on the floor. Mark had his hand on her bare back, stroking it, and Casandra held Mark's upper arm. Their bodies were close enough to be touching, but I couldn't see for sure.

I sat in one of two swivel chairs that went with a small table near the slider. It placed me within a few feet of the side of the bed. Her back was to me.

Mark's hand moved down and cupped the cheek of her wonderful ass, massaging it and pulling her against him at the same time. Her right leg lifted and hooked over his. I saw his hand shift, so his fingers traced the cleft of her ass down to where her pussy began. She murmured softly as his fingers touched her wetness. Their head action as they kissed became more animated, as they swiveled their mouths against the other's and buried their tongues more deeply.

Mark suddenly pulled away and turned Casandra onto her back. He kissed and nibbled her breasts and sucked on her nipples for at least a minute—they were more erect than I can ever remember seeing them—before kissing a trail southward. He paused to dip his tongue into her navel, then headed further down. He gently pressed her legs apart, which she readily parted with little coaxing. His mouth found her pussy, and his tongue took no time in finding the right area of her clit to stimulate. Her head lolled back on the pillow and her eyes closed with pleasure, her mouth slightly open, a blank expression on her face, her chest heaving noticeably. Mark massaged her breasts with one hand as he tongued her, while he used the middle finger of his other to slowly penetrate her. I didn't have to feel it myself to know that she was sopping wet. I actually think I could smell it.

As Mark licked her clit, his finger had found the magic spot inside her and was massaging it, as Casandra squirmed her hips and murmured. Less than a minute of this and she was coming against his face. Her legs strained as her hips rose from the bed in a convulsive spasm, as she grunted and moaned. I knew her well enough to recognize a sizeable orgasm when I saw it.

Once the dust had settled on her release, Casandra moved around so she could access his throbbing bone—she was following our routine out of force of habit. She put her fingers around it as she brought her mouth closer. Her tongue came out and licked the head tentatively, and then began kissing and licking it with greater interest. She finally placed her mouth over the head and slowly took the length into its warmth. Mark was probably at least six inches, maybe seven, with a pronounced upward curve, and very hard. Its circumcised head glistened with Casandra 's saliva as she withdrew it from her mouth to stick her tongue in the oozing hole and suck just the tip of his cock. I was frankly surprised that he didn't shoot then and there. I think I might have, under the circumstances.

Speaking of me, I still had the towel around my waist, but my hand was rubbing my erection under it. I don't know why, but I felt a little self-conscious, for some reason, about stroking my bare cock in front of this man. Here he is, eating out my wife, having her suck his cock, about to fuck her, and I'm feeling shy. Go figure.

The moment of truth was upon us. Mark got up on his knees between Casandra's parted legs, his cock sticking out like a windsock in a gale, her pussy open and flushed. I got up so as not to be seen, and stood a little closer so I could see the penetration. Mark rubbed the head along the petals of her pussy, teasing the hypersensitive and swollen tissue. Her viscous emanations glistened. He placed the head at the notch and pressed himself slowly into her. Casandra gasped audibly with a ragged intake of air.

I remained standing there as he first stuck it into her as far as it would go, then pulled back out without completely withdrawing. He then began to fuck her with a rhythm. Casandra 's heels were touching the bed, but as he pumped in and out, her feet raised and began to kick the air in sync with his thrusts. I moved around to the foot of the bed and kneeled down so I could see between his thighs at his cock moving in her. Her pussy gripped him as his rigid member slid in and out. It was a sight I'll never forget.

I went back to the side of the bed to see Casandra's face. Her eyes were still closed, but clenched more tightly shut. Her mouth was still open, more than before, and she had a furrow in her brow. She was intensely focused and even more intensely caught up in the pleasure she was receiving. I doubt she was even aware of my presence in the room at that point. She was gripping both of Mark's upper arms as he held himself above her, propped on his elbows and forearms.

Mark continued to bang away in her, increasing the frequency and energy of his thrusts. Casandra began a low murmur, which soon evolved into a more vocal display, as she began to generate another explosive orgasm. Her heels locked behind his knees as her legs and body strained toward release. It came for her in spades, as she grunted and groaned with abandon.

That apparently did it for Mark. He blurted out, "Oh, baby, I'm gonna come!" His thrusts quickened and he was breathing hoarsely. He buried his face against the side of her neck and cradled her head in his hands. Then he let out a heaving groan and his hips locked against Casandra's bottom. I could see the muscles of his ass and legs quivering as he shot his come into her. She held him to her with her legs, her fingers digging into his arms, while he continued to spasm within her. Although Mark was frozen against her in mid-stroke, Casandra kept rocking her pelvis. In moments, she came again. This time with an uncharacteristic squeal.

I hadn't been aware of it, but my towel had fallen away and I was stroking myself openly. I was close to coming, but I didn't give in to it. Not yet.

They lay there motionless, except for Casandra gently stroking Mark's sweaty back. A very loving gesture I noted, which gave me the first pang of what I guess was jealousy. I psychically shrugged the notion off.

Mark still had his face against the side of Casandra 's neck. He murmured something to her, and she murmured something in response, but I couldn't hear what was being said. After what seemed like several minutes, Mark lifted himself up and, after giving Casandra a little more than a love peck and a protracted stare, got up and off the bed. He walked into the bathroom without looking in my direction.

Casandra didn't move, her eyes still closed, her legs still open. I made a point of looking between her legs at the still-swollen and open lips of her pussy. A stream of his deposit made a trail from the vaginal entrance, down across her anus, to the bedspread, where it gathered in a small puddle. I debated whether to get her wine and offer it to her, or to just let her lay there and bask in the afterglow. I opted for the latter.

Mark exited the bathroom, carrying a towel. Say what you will about a married man fucking another man's wife that he'd met only an hour before, he was a gentleman. He laid the towel on the bed next to Casandra, who still didn't stir, and then proceeded to put his trunks back on. Mark leaned over and kissed Casandra 's forehead, looked at me, nodded with a small smile, and went out the door.

Once the door closed, Casandra"came to." She reached over to the nightstand and picked up her tumbler of wine, taking a sip. She frowned slightly.

"Honey," she said softly, "could you put a little ice in here for me?"

I did as requested, and did the same with my own glass. I returned to the chair and Casandra lay propped up on one elbow as she sipped at the wine. I was afraid to speak—more accurately, I didn't know what to say. Thankfully, she spoke first.

"I think . . ." She paused to take a swig. She had the beginning of a smile forming on her expressionless face. "You, my dear, may have created a monster."

"By that, can I safely assume you enjoyed it?"

"I think that would be a safe assumption."

"May I join you on the bed," I asked timidly.

"That you may, but first, I need to go tinkle."

She took the towel and, after blotting up the deposit on the bed, placed it against her crotch, got up and trotted off to the toilet.

I was already on the bed when she returned. She lay down near me, her back propped on a pillow against the headboard. I moved around so I was on my side, facing her, braced on one elbow.

"Did you already 'lose it,' as you put it, or are you gonna need some assistance?" she asked in a catty, taunting tone.

"Matter of fact, it's still in there waiting."

"Well, unless you want me to get up and take a shower, I'm afraid you're gonna find a little surprise waiting for you down there."

"Actually, I thought we'd just talk a little . . . for now."

"Not too long, I hope. I'm about ready to pass out, I'm so sleepy."

"Well, in my humble opinion, I don't think we could have asked for a better first time. Mark was a real gentleman. From my perspective, it seemed he knew what buttons to push. Am I right?"

Casandra smiled, then tried to stifle a yawn. "Never having been in this kind of situation before, I think I'd have to agree. I hate to say it, but I don't think I've ever been so turned on. And it wasn't because he was so good or anything, but you were right. The whole thing, the spa and everything, was so hot I coulda fucked a doorknob." She paused. "Sorry, I didn't mean it that way."

I laughed. "Yeah, I can imagine. I know it was an incredible experience for me, so I can only guess how it must have been for you . . . and Mark. You know, when we first went down there and saw the two of them, I didn't know if it would turn out to be a total bust, what with the two of them there. I kinda figured either one would have been okay, just looking at them. I don't know, what did you think?"

"To tell you the truth, I thought that Eddie would have been just fine with me. But when he left like that, I realized that Mark was . . . well . . . someone I wouldn't mind fucking. Can I be honest with you?"

"Of course, honey."

"I was so turned on down at the spa, I really think I would have fucked them both . . . at the same time . . . if you hadn't minded." She clamped her mouth shut, as though she regretted having said what she did. "Look, I know it was the whole scene, you know, what we had talked about so much before we got here. And when it started to all become so real, I was so turned on I just knew I had to experience it. You can thank yourself for that, my dear sweet husband." She hoisted her drink in a mock salute.

"I think you're nothing short of great. I'm proud of you, and I love you more than I can put into words." I pushed myself up so I could kiss her.

"What I said before? About you creating a monster? Well, I think maybe we might need to talk about it sometime. Like maybe trying it again?"

Her hand went to my semi-flaccid, husbandly loyal member. It spasmed under her touch, immediately growing with appreciation. Casandra began stroking it to larger proportions.

"Just keep doing that, and tell me about tonight."

"Well, as you could tell, I got off a few times. It really did feel absolutely wonderful, having him doing what he was doing, and knowing you were there to see it. I didn't know how I would feel about that until the time came, but it didn't bother me. In fact, I think it turned me on more. No . . . I know it did."

"I watched it when he first put it in you."

"Oh?" She kept stroking.

"I watched your face when you were coming."

"Yeeesss." Still stroking.

"I about lost it when he started coming in you, and you held on so tight and kept moving your hips until you came again."

"Oh, yeah." I had started to finger her as she stroked me.

"And I saw his come running out of you onto the bed."

"Oh, honey!"

"Oh, baby, I'm gonna come!"

Casandra came on my fingers, just as I shot all over her hand and the bed. I don't even remember us falling asleep after that. We didn't even bother to clean up












One Night

Laura sat on her husbands face holding a small riding crop and grinding her sopping wet pussy on his mouth. She enjoyed sex in almost any position. She was one of the most highly sexed women her husband had ever met. He enjoyed everything about her too. He especially loved to have her sit on his face and grind her huge cunt onto his mouth and tongue. That was just what she was doing right now. Grinding her pussy onto his face with happy abandon. Every thirty seconds or so she would lift herself up just enough to let him breath and then push her cunt back down onto his eager mouth. She had been sitting like this for at least twenty minutes while she was talking on the phone to her boyfriend.

"Mmm Paul, I can imagine you here with me, I'd suck your cock so good." She paused as the man on the other end of the phone line said something and then giggled. "You are so naughty!"

Underneath her, Alex, her husband of six years, continued to lap and suck on her pussy. He knew who she was talking to and loved it. He would have reached up to touch her full soft thighs but each of his hands and legs was tied to different corner of the large bed they were on forcing him to lay spread eagle. He obviously enjoyed his predicament though because his cock was hard and visibly throbbing.

Every couple of minutes Laura would flick the riding crop, harshly slapping Alex's engorged organ and leaving a thin red line that would slowly fade only to be replaced by another when she once again would cruelly punish his cock. Every time she whipped him Alexwould groan in pain and then quickly go back to sucking her pussy.

"Mmm yes, I would love to feel your cock in my pussy, feel you cumming inside me, sucking on my big tits." Laura was getting close to orgasm and she ground her cunt on her husbands face faster as she neared climax.

Laura whipped ALex's cock, delighting in the way his meat bounced after being struck and then slid the handle of the riding crop down between her legs to rub her clit. "Oh, Oh OH," she cried out listening intently to the words her phone lover was using to bring her to a climax. "Guhhh, shit, I'm cumming!" She squealed and her pussy confirmed her orgasm by flooding Alex's exhausted mouth with sweet nectar. When Laura's orgasm had finally subsided enough that she could talk, she smiled. "Oh baby, that was the best ever. Are we still on for dinner tonight? Great, pick me up at seven okay? Great, looking forward to it." Finally she moved off of Alex's face and climbed off the bed. As she untied her husband she smiled at him. "Paul is picking me up at seven. We are going out for dinner and then he will bring me back here. Draw my bath and get my clothes out for me." She reached out and rubbed his cock with the riding crop. "And when we get home I want you naked in the living room waiting for us. I'll probably fuck him in the car so I'll need your mouth to clean me up as soon as I get home." She stood waiting as Alex stiffly climbed from the bed and went to start her bath water running.

Once Alex had the temperature of the water adjusted he closed the drain so that the tub could fill and then added bath soap and oil to the water. He knew how Laura wanted her bath done and he was good at it. Just as he was finishing Laura came into the bathroom with him.

When he was done Laura stood up and then climbed into the bathtub, slowly sinking into the perfect water. "Ahhhh, you got it just right. You are so good to me. Now run lay out my clothes for tonight while I soak and get ready for my lover."

Alex left and went to their closet to select the clothes Laura would wear on her date. He picked a full support bra made especially for Laura that supported and lifted her massive tits but was still cut low enough to allow her large brown nipples to protrude over the top of the material. Then he selected a beautiful white silk blouse, just sheer enough to allow those nipples to be seen, if the light was right. Next he chose a black leather skirt. The skirt was long enough to cover Laura's large ass but short enough to fill men's minds with dirty thoughts. Last he picked out the stockings and shoes that his wife would wear. Black thigh high stockings that would extend just barely above the hem of the skirt and black shoes with enough of a heel to be sexy but not so much of a heel as to make the love of his life uncomfortable.

Finished with the task of selecting his wife's outfit he went back into the bathroom and knelt beside the tub. Laura looked up as he entered, still naked, and smiled.

"Oh, I do hope you picked me out something sexy for tonight, I want Paul to be so horny that he will want to fuck me right there in the restaurant." Laura turned slightly in the tub presenting Alex with her wide back. "Maybe I'll let him reach up my skirt and feel my pussy. You did pick me out a nice short skirt and no panties didn't you."

"Yes dear." Alex smiled to her as he began to wash her back gently with a soft cloth.

"Oh and one of my special bras. I want Paul to see my nipples while we eat. Maybe I'll make him take me dancing. I could dance with every man there, letting them see my big nipples." Laura sighed and then waited for Alex to finish washing her back. "Now let's shave my pussy. I want to be bare for Paul tonight, besides you like eating my pussy better when we shave it too, don't you?"

"Yes dear." Alex said softly as she lifted herself onto the back edge of the tub and spread her large legs wide for him. He picked up the shaving cream dispenser and quickly lathered the area around her gaping cunt. She didn't have much hair because this was a common ritual for them and within a few minutes he had shaven he entire pubic area clean.

"Mmm, I like the way my pussy looks all shaven and clean, don't you?"

"I can't wait to see Paul's big cock pumping into my womb. Would you like to watch him fuck me?"

"Yes dear."

"Really? I'll tell him, " Laura stood up and allowed her husband to dry her then she sat nude while Alex brushed her hair and then put her makeup on. He always did it for her when she had a date, which was almost every week. When he was done they both dressed and then they went into the living room to wait.

Promptly at seven Paul rang the doorbell. Alex answered it and showed Paul in, watching as Paul and Laura shared a deeply passionate kiss. During the kiss Paul reached under Laura's short skirt and smiled when he found her wet gaping shaven cunt.

"Mmm bitch, you are hot tonight!" Paul said loudly enough for Alex to hear. "I'm gonna love shoving my big cock up your big cunt tonight. I'm gonna fill you so full of cum it will be dripping down your legs!"

"Mmm, I can't wait lover. Let's go eat and then go dancing before we come back here. I want Alex to watch you fuck me tonight but maybe I'll have to give you a quicky before we get home."

They both laughed and Laura kissed Alex on the forehead on her way out the door.

It was almost midnight when Alex heard the front door open. At eleven he had stripped and gone into the living room to wait as his wife had instructed. He stayed in the living room and within a few minutes Paul and his wife came in. Laura was a mess. Her lipstick was smeared and she had globes of cum still matting her hair in places. Alex looked between her legs and it certainly looked at though Paul had kept his promise

"Man, you should have seen your slut wife. She sucked off four guys in the parking lot of the dance hall downtown. She would have done more but a cop drove by and we decided to beat it out of there."

"Tell him about fucking me in the bathroom of the restaurant, Paul."

"Shit yeah, I had ta take a leak while we were eating so I went to the john. Anyway I was in there with my cock hanging out and there was this older guy in there too and in walks Laura all sexy and shit. She just looks at the old guy and asks if he wants to watch her fuck me, then lifts up her skirt and shows him her big pussy, dripping wet. Shit I thought I was gonna have to do CPR on the gezzer but he just stood there watching as she hopped up on the counter. So I finished my piss and then walked over to her. By the time I got there I was hard as a rock and so I just shoved my cock deep into her sweet pussy. This old guy was just staring slack jawed as hell and I was banging your wife for all I was worth. Damn she has a nice cunt! Anyway she was giving the old guy a blow by blow description of how my cock felt and it got to me pretty quick and I blew my load up her cunt. Your little slut there asked the guy if he wanted to lick my cum out of her cunt but he just took off. I think she scared him. Anyway she just hops off the counter, straightens her skirt and walks out of there sweet as pie."

Alex listened to Paul's monologue intently, smiling at his wife.

"Well that little quicky wasn't enough for me lover." Laura said taking hold of Paul's arm. "Now I want you to fuck me right." She led Paul to the bedroom with Alex following them. Once there Paul began kissing her and removing her clothes slowly. Soon they were both nude and Laura knelt in front of Paul and took his large cock in her hands. She looked directly at her husband as she licked Paul's nine inch cock from the base all the way up to the tip and them back down to his balls. When she reached his balls she opened her mouth and sucked one in, running her tongue all around it before releasing it to lick her way back up to the head. She let her tongue dart around the head of his cock and then sucked it into her mouth. She pushed her head down on Paul's thick cock, pushing four inches into her mouth and holding it there while she took a deep breath and then forced her mouth down over the rest of his cock. Alex couldn't believe she could take all nine inches of Paul's cock down her throat but she did it almost easily. Once she had it all in she began to fuck him with her mouth, pulling up and them pushing down once more.

"Oh Damn, that feels so good. Your wife is such a good cock sucker. Oh oh oh!" Paul's face showed just how much he was enjoying having his cock sucked by Laura. She continued to blow him, bringing him close to cumming and then backing off so that he wouldn't cum to quickly. Finally she pulled off of him.

"Now you big stud lets get on the bed and you can fuck me good with that big cock of yours."

They climbed on the bed as Alex moved a chair into position so that he could sit down and watch. Laura laid down on the bed and spread her legs and Paul wasted no time in positioning himself. He pressed the head of his cock against her gaping slit and easily slid his thick cock into her pussy. She was already soaked with her own juices and the cum that Paul had deposited earlier and he was able to drive his entire cock into her cunt on the first push. He leaned forward and began sucking one long nipple. Laura turned her head and watched Alex's face as Paul fucked her and sucked her tit.

"Do you like watching me get fucked?" She asked him as Paul pounded his cock into her

"Yes ...GOD I LOVE YOU LAURA"

"Get behind us so that you can see his cock going in and out of my pussy."

Alex stood up and walked around to the foot of the bed. He watched his wife's lover's cock push into her cunt and then pull out, slick with her copious juices. Laura turned her attention back to her lover, pulling his face up to kiss him deeply. Their tongues danced around each other and Laura raised her strong legs and wrapped them around Paul's waist holding him inside her as she bucked toward him, fucking him wildly. They continued like this for twenty minutes while Alex watched and then Paul increased his rhythm.

Laura noticed and she whispered in his ear. "Oh yes, cum for me, cum for momma, fill me up with your sweet cum. Fill my pussy with your cum. Fuck me, oh, fuck me good." Her own orgasm was getting close as she thought of her husband watching her get filled with cum from her lover. Suddenly Paul stiffened and came. His cum shot into Laura's cunt and quickly filled her with his condom. The feeling of his cum spurting into her and the idea of her husband watching forced Laura over the edge and her orgasm rocked her solid body. She grunted loudly as she came repeating one word over and over again.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Finally both of their orgasms subsided and Paul rolled off Laura.Alex came to life then, crawling up on the bed and bending over to first smell and then tentatively lick his wife's swollen pussy. His tongue slid slowly up and down her wet slit, He loved the way she tasted right after she was fucked. But this time she stopped him.

"Mmmm that feels so good but I want you to lay down and let me sit on your face. Paul do you think you can get it up again this soon or do we need to wait." She looked over at Paul and was a little surprised to see his cock already beginning to swell again. "Oh, I guess we can go ahead then." She smiled and moved off the bed, positioning Alex on his back with his head toward the foot of the large bed. Then she climbed back on the bed and quickly straddled his face, pushing her cunt down onto his mouth.

But Paul was too tired, he was dressed and he kissed Laura goodbye at the door where she stood naked, easily seen by anyone driving by. After Paul had left she closed the door and went back to the bedroom. Alex was there, lying on fresh sheets that he had just put on the bed.

Laura went to sit by him and then she took him gently into her arms and held him tightly to her. "You are the best husband any woman could ever have." She told him and kissed him gently on the lips. "Not come over here and fuck your hot slut."






A Blowjob Contest

My wife and I have been swingers for about five years. We were initiated by couples we met through swinger magazines and were eventually introduced to the club scene. We now belong to a popular swinger club where we attend parties a couple of times a month. The club's owners frequently arrange special events to boost attendance. For example, the club newsletter announced recently that a blow-job contest was in the works. The plan was to have several of the wives compete to see who could suck off the most men. Volunteers would win a free one-year membership for themselves and their husbands, and the lucky winner would be rewarded with a five year membership.

Laura is very skillful at the fine art of giving head, so I suggested that she volunteer for the contest. After thinking it over for no more than ten seconds, she said, "Count me in." She and three other women signed up for the contest. As Laura's "blowjob coach", I got a blowjob every day for the two weeks leading up to the contest. To measure her progress, each blowjob was timed. I didn't think it was possible for her to get any better at giving head, but, under my tutelage, she sucked me off faster with each passing day. She also mastered a few new techniques, including deep-throat.

The big day arrived and we showed up at the club early. To my surprise the parking lot was already full. Word of the blowjob contest had spread like wildfire and many of the husbands wanted to be first in line. The bare-breasted receptionist informed us that because Laura was participating in the contest, our admission fee was waived, and that if I wanted a blowjob, I would have to take a number from the dispenser just like everyone else. Laura pulled my ticket and grinned when she told me that ninety guys would get their blowjobs ahead of me.

The club was already crowded with couples in various stages of dress, some naked and others with towels wrapped around their bodies. The contest was to be held in the main lounge rather than in the party rooms in the back. We made our way through the crowd to the bar, where we fortified ourselves with a couple of stiff drinks from our private bottle. As more people arrived, I nudged my lovely wife and said, "Looks like you are going to have plenty of dicks to suck tonight." My heart was pounding with excitement.

We made our way to the locker room to shed our clothes, then, clad in garter belt with nylons and a towel wrapped around her shapely body, Laura went to the office to join the other contestants. Back at the bar, I tried to put an end to the last of my inhibitions with another shot of vodka then made my way to a booth close to the stage and asked the sexy couple seated there if I could join them. "Sure, there's plenty of room," they said.

Candy, the sexy co-owner of the club, was greeted by whistles and applause as she came on stage. After telling a few raunchy jokes, she explained the contest rules. She called our attention to the four pillows that had been placed on the stage for the contestants to kneel on, and explained that the women would be in profile to the audience so we could see everything. Four microphones had been set up at waist height next to the pillows to pick up the wet sounds of four mouths munching on four cocks. We were told that we would not get to choose our cocksucker but would have to take the next one available when our number came up. Each cocksucker would be assigned a female judge who would keep score. The judge could disqualify a participant if he couldn't get a hard-on or couldn't cum within five minutes. In order for the blowjob to count, the entire load had to be shot into the cocksucker's mouth. It was then to be spit into a champagne glass. At the end of the contest, a consolation prize would be awarded to the contestant who had the fullest glass. The final rule was that no "cheater fist" would be allowed. The job had to be done entirely with the mouth. As for the men, hair-pulling or any other contact would not be permitted. "There are two-hundred and fifty of you horny guys out there waiting for a blowjob, so let's get on with it!" Candy exclaimed. "And don't hold it back. The best way to thank her for the blowjob is to help her win by cumming quick!" That must have been good news to the premature ejaculators.

Two-hundred and fifty divided by four meant that my wife would probably suck around sixty dicks during the contest. My heart thudded with excitement. One of my favorite things is to sit back and jack off while watching Laura blow somebody. Watching her suck one guy is a thrill, so imagine how excited I was at the prospect of watching her do sixty in a row. Candy called the women out on stage. A cheer went up when my lovely Laura came out in high heels, garter belt and nylons. As one of the most beautiful women in the club, she is always in demand. Big round tits, long legs, and a smooth ass without the slightest hint of cellulite all topped off with an insatiable appetite for sex. The other three contestants followed, each greeted with cheers and whistles. Four very pretty ladies dropping to their knees is enough to give any man a hard-on.

My neighbor shed his towel to expose an impressive hard-on. His pretty wife winked at me as she stroked it up and down. "I have a free hand," she said, patting the seat next to her. I slid closer and flipped my towel aside. Her husband winked at me as his wife's soft, cool hand teased my inflamed cock. They introduced themselves as Linda and Paul.

The first ten men compared numbers and took their places in line. "Go for it!" Candy shouted. The first four men, all sporting hard-ons, rushed forward. Number one popped his thick cock into my wife's open mouth. I don't think she even looked up at his face as she started gnawing on that dick as though her life depended on it. The club PA system was cranked up to maximum volume and the sound of four wet, sloppy blowjobs filled the club. It was the perfect accompaniment to the spectacle. My wife's man didn't even last a minute and everyone heard her choke as his load blasted into her mouth. A cheer went up as he rose to his tip-toes, shuddered from head to toe, and moaned ecstatically. Laura drained every drop of his essence. Another cheer went up as she spit the milky load into her glass. She had a head start on the other contestants.

The women all had a beverage beside them. Laura had a tumbler of vodka. After each man, she took a little sip. "Excuse me," my neighbor said, as he left to take his place in line. "He wants that slut on the left," Linda said. "I can tell she loves to suck cock. She's way ahead of the others already. My bet is on her." Her hand felt wonderful on my cock, bringing me closer and closer to the edge. "She's been lucky," I replied. "Had a couple of premature ejaculators. Oh, and by the way, that's my wife." She giggled and continued to twirl my baton. "Maybe we can get together after the contest," she suggested. "I would like that very much," I said. I pulled off her towel and squeezed her big, soft breast. Her husband got his wish and I watched as he slipped his large, richly-veined cock between my wife's frothy lips. I nearly came at that point and had to remove my friendly neighbor's hand from my cock or risk filling it with spunk. "I'll do you right here and now," she offered. "I bet I can suck your dick as good as she can." The idea of having her blow me while my wife blew her husband was appealing, but I asked her for a raincheck. "Saving myself for the contest," I stammered. I fondled her pussy as we watched her husband fill my wife's mouth with jism.

"How was she?" Linda asked as her husband returned.

"Fantastic. I thought I would never stop cumming." He noticed that I was finger-fucking his wife and gave me a wink.

"She's his wife," she said, with a nod in my direction.

"Well, I guess you owe him a blowjob, then," he said with a chuckle. By the time I got up to take my place in line, my wife had already sucked off thirty guys, giving her a commanding lead. She is truly a virtuoso at playing a meat-whistle. I watched in awe as she sucked a cock so large that it was a challenge just to get the head in her mouth. I taught her that the way to make a man cum quick is to concentrate on the bundles of nerves just behind the head, and that's how she was working him. Her head bobbed rapidly as her lips caressed the ultra-sensitive area at the throat of his cock. Lightheaded with excitement, I reached the head of the line. I didn't know which cocksucker to cheer for. I could have my wife anytime. On the other hand, I had never had her after so many guys had been there ahead of me. My wife's lead increased as her man shot so much cum into her mouth that her cheeks bulged.

The irony of it! I was in a wife-swapping club with more than two hundred women available and I was going to have sex with my own wife! As I approached her, she was spitting the last load into the glass, which was filling rapidly. Her red, smeared lips were shiny with cum. I slid my aching cock between them. Her mouth, lined with thirty layers of spunk, had never been so slippery. I don't think she even realized it was me until I shot my load. "Going to help you win, Baby," I growled, as I ejaculated prematurely. Only then did she look up at me and wink. When I was finished, she spit the load into the glass, which was half full. The judge made another tally mark on her clipboard.

On rubbery legs, I rejoined my new friends Linda and Paul. "Well, you didn't last long," Linda said with a laugh. "That handjob you gave me had me right on the edge," I answered. Linda motioned me towards them and went to her knees between my legs. "You had a good blowjob, but now you are going to get a great one," she said, and with that she sucked my limp dick into her mouth. Paul, who was obviously as much of a voyeur as I am, watched with a broad grin on his handsome face. He asked if he could fuck my wife after the contest. With his cute wife sucking hard on my dick I could hardly say no. And was she ever fantastic! As good, or better, than my wife.

While Linda sucked some life back into my cock, I watched the spectacle on stage. Of the four men getting blowjobs, at least one was cumming at all times, and, at one point, all four were cumming at the same time. The contest was moving along much more quickly than I expected. The number of premature ejaculators increased with the passage of time. No doubt they were over-excited from watching and playing with their cocks. One of the women, green around the gills, dropped out after finishing off thirty guys. "That just means more dicks for your wife to suck," Linda joked. Finally, the last three men were on stage. Linda had restored my hard-on to its full glory, and now she returned to her seat to watch the grand finale.

A cheer went up as each of the last group of men succumbed to the pleasure of a perfect blowjob. My wife finished her man off last, and as she rose to her feet with a mischievous smile on her cum-sucking lips, the audience gave her a standing ovation. She won by sucking off seventy-one guys - an incredible feat by any standard! Candy studied the cum-glasses and declared my wife the winner in the quantity contest, as well. It was a clean sweep.

Laura was obviously feeling the effects of the vodka by then and did something that she probably wouldn't have done if she had been sober. After Candy presented her with her trophy, Laura poured the last of her vodka into her cum-glass, stirred it with her finger, and raised the glass in a toast. "Here's to all the guys I sucked off," she said, and then she gulped down the cocktail. She picked up two of the other glasses and slowly and carefully poured the creamy, white fluid over her big, round tits. She poured the last glass onto her belly to run down over her pussy. The audience rose to their feet and gave her a standing ovation.

The usual orgy in the party rooms followed the contest. Paul and I fucked each other's wives side by side while other men impatiently waited their turns. Laura was very much in demand. Some of the men who had arrived too late to be included in the contest wanted to find out if Laura deserved the title of "Blowjob Queen". She convinced a half a dozen of them before we called it a night. The contest was such a success that the owners are planning another one. Laura and I hope they do. She wants to try to break her old record!








DESIRE

We were sitting in a small restaurant awaiting the arrival of our order; I held a glass of ice water loosely in one hand as I gazed over the lip of it my eyes fixated by my wife across the table. She wore a peach dress that I would have sworn I had ruined one time when I did the laundry, she knew that I liked the dress on her because of how well it accentuated her breasts, providing just enough of her cleavage for me to lust after without providing so much that it seemed tacky. My eyes were enjoying the view of the tops of her breasts, I was almost certain that she was wearing a specific white lace bra that she preferred with that dress due to the way it held her breasts knowing that it drove me crazy with desire every time that she wore it. I watched fascinated as her breasts rose and fell with each breath that she took, I could hear her voice telling me something but I missed the first few words and had to tear my eyes away and look up while mumbling a weak "hmm?"

She smiled at me, it was a smile that told she knew where my eyes had been, where my mind had been and that she was not altogether displeased with it. She got up from her seat and moved over to my side of the table sitting down next to me. "Maybe if I sit over here your eyes won't wander so much." She told me with a smirk. I felt my cheeks color, feeling as though I was a school kid who had gotten caught trying to sneak a view down the teacher's blouse.

"What were you saying?" I asked her, shaking my head slightly trying to clear the images that seemed to be dancing so quickly before my eyes. She gazed back at me, the soft smile still on her lips as she looked back at me.

"You know, I don't remember now." She said her smile broadening into a brief laugh. She reached towards my glass of ice water and her delicate fingers deftly removed an ice cube from the water. She brought the ice cube to her lips, sucking it slowly into her mouth, her lips glistening with water as the ice melted against the warmth of her mouth. She slowly removed the ice cube from her mouth and traced a lazy circle over the top of her breasts. Her warm skin quickly melting the ice leaving a glistening trail of water on her skin wherever the ice traveled along. After two lazy circles she pulled the ice away from her body, a red wet circle visible where she had rubbed it against the soft heat of her breasts and she dropped the ice cube back into my glass. I stared at her, fixated by her, my mind tumbling at what I had seen always imagining that she would do something like that in the privacy of a house but never imagining that she had the brazenness to do something like that in public. Of course the restaurant was rather deserted and there had not been anybody watching, the logical part of my mind told me that she had probably done a quick glance around the room making sure that no one else would have seen her little show.

"Nice show." I told her with a smile, feeling as though my mouth was dry as I swallowed hard. She smiled the warm disarming smile that she had had since the day I met her a smile that had always fascinated me. She glanced around the room quickly and then her right hand disappeared beneath the table, her warm palm resting on the top of my thigh. Her hand slowly moved upward until she felt my hardness, her smile broadening as the tip of her tongue flicked out to lick her lips in a most erotic fashion that she knew I would notice. Her hand applied steady pressure as it rubbed up and down against me and then her fingers drifted down to cup around my balls through the Dockers that I was wearing. She squeezed them tenderly and then released them letting her hand just rest there against me.

"Well, I got the reaction that I was after." She said with a soft laugh and then leaning towards me in a conspiratorial fashion she whispered in my ear, "I'm just making sure that you are primed and ready for me, I want a nice big load." She said the words in a husky voice knowing that it would drive me crazy and she smiled when she felt a shudder run through my body.

"Only the best for you." I told her trying to sound masculine and sexy at the same time but somehow feeling that I had failed on both counts.

"I want a big thick load from those balls of yours, baby." She told me continuing her conspiratorial whispering in my ear; "I want you to cover my face and titties with it." She added as an afterthought and almost laughed when she felt a new shudder run through my body. I made a mental note to myself to remember to take her out to dinner more often if this is what she was like in a restaurant.

"Oh, you'll have everything you want." I told her finally having some of my confidence return and she smiled a knowing smile to me as she leaned back into the bench seat, her hand returning to the top of the table leaving me with the memory of her teasing and touch.

The rest of the dinner past uneventfully, at least uneventfully as far as I was concerned at that time. My mind had become consumed with the thought of getting her home and ripping that dress off of her body. Devouring every inch of her in an attempt to satisfy the woman whose wantonness had suddenly seemed to jump out of her personality.

We finished the dinner and considered desert but I guess that even she was in something of a rush to get to the house as she passed on the homemade cheesecake that was offered to her. On the way home we stopped off at her parents house to pick up our two small children that had been waiting there for us and as we picked them up I realized why she had insisted on letting her mom watch them for us, otherwise she most certainly would not have been as brazen as she had been.

We got home and I unlocked the door, both the kids charged into the house and the oldest ran immediately to the video shelf selecting a Disney movie that he wanted to watch. I started to tell him no, wanting them both to go to sleep so that I could get my wife alone somewhere and have my way with her, releasing the pressure that she had built up in me with her teasing at the restaurant. Before I could speak, however, she intercepted the movie and taking it from its case told him to go put it in the VCR. She looked over her shoulder with a mischievously teasing smile and I struggled not to feel rejected knowing that she was doing the right thing, after all it was too early for them to go to bed just yet. I kicked my shoes off and wandered over to the couch sitting down on the end that was against the wall as was my custom, folding my feet under me and adjusting a pillow behind my head preparing to watch a movie hoping that it would clear my mind for a couple of hours.

The TV flickered for a moment as the movie started and almost immediately went into preview for other movies. Raylene rounded the corner of the couch carrying my favorite brown blanket in her hands and draped it over me as she sat down beside me.

"That was a good dinner, thank you." She told me and I could feel her head snuggling into my shoulder as she got comfortable for the movie. I never fully understood how she could possibly get comfortable at all against the boniness of my body but she seemed to do it fairly regularly anyhow. I could feel the softness of her silky hair brushing against my neck and cheek, as she seemed to burrow herself into me.

I felt the presence of her hand against my chest under the blanket, her fingers sneaking their way past the buttons of my shirt, her fingers pressing warmly against my skin feeling the sparse hair that I had on my chest as they rubbed up and down slowly a soft sigh escaped from her throat and she seemed relaxed and content which was more than I could have said for myself. Her fingers worked their way back out of my shirt as the previews ended on the TV and the feature presentation began to start. Her fingers walked their way down my shirt even though she seemed to be paying complete attention to the movie that was starting.

Her fingers reached the belt in my pants and moved a little farther down, but in resigning myself to watching the Disney movie I had lost the high state of arousal that she had worked me into earlier that evening at the restaurant.

"Uh-oh, what happened here?" she asked playfully as her fingers rubbed against me noticing that the hardness she had created earlier had evaporated slightly. Her fingers began to unzip the Dockers, leaving the belt and button as they were.

"Well, I thought we were going to watch a movie." I told her sheepishly feeling guilty that I had not managed to maintain the hardness that she seemed to want. I felt her fingers moving past the zipper and finding me inside of the boxers I wore, carefully extracting what she was looking for through the boxers and opened zipper.

"We are." She said smiling broadly as her fingers began to stroke up and down, quickly getting the reaction she wanted as I began to stiffen in her hand, "But like I said I want a big thick load tonight." She said the last as her fingers wrapped tightly around me and squeezed to accent her point.

"Oh, I think I've already got what you want ready for you." I told her, my eyes closing under her loving touch and she giggled as I said it her fingers curling around my balls seeming to weigh and measure them for a moment.

"Yes, darlin, you've got a pretty good load in there for me, but I want a bigger one than that." She said teasingly and her hand returned to its slow stroking. I suddenly realized that her intention had always been to tease me for as much of the evening as possible. I grew slightly concerned that as a result of her teasing I would not be able to last very long when I finally got the opportunity but I decided that she knew what she was doing, I just did not know her full plan and I figured that was fair enough for I had kept my sexual plans hidden from her on a few occasions.

I completely came to a full erection under her touching fingers and she wrapped her hand fully around me just holding me in her hand for a moment. "That's better." She whispered into my ear, "for a moment there I was afraid that you didn't want me after I teased you earlier."

"Oh no, I think I probably want you more than I've ever wanted you before in fact." I responded to her and I could sense an approving sigh from her as I spoke the words. Her hand released me and both of her hands came out from under the blanket as she got to her feet and grabbed something off of the bar. I could not see what she was doing and fought a desire to look up and see what it was that she was doing but I decided not to. I figured that after the way the evening had gone so far whatever she had in store was just fine with me, I just wished that it was later so that the kids could go to sleep.

She sat back down next to me rubbing her hands together for a moment before they disappeared beneath the blanket again. As her hand wrapped around me again and resumed a slow stroking moving along the full length with a tightening grip I instantly knew what her hands had done when they left the blanket. Apparently she had put a bottle of baby oil on the bar and had put some on her hands. The warmth of her hand seemed to be magnified by the oil and the steadiness of her slow teasing stroke seemed to glide so smoothly over me. I gasped a sharp breath my whole body shuddering as her hand continued its slow movement and I could sense the smile on her lips as she leaned against me.

"Oh you like that, do you?" she asked me continuing the same rhythm with her hand.

"Oh yes, you know I do." I told her breathlessly.

"Well, maybe now we can build up that nice big thick load I told you I wanted." She said still smiling and I knew that she was playing with my mind but I didn't really care too much at that point. She continued the same slow stroking her hand almost feeling as though it was burning into me driving me crazy with desire. "You know I could easily make you cum if I wanted to." She told me returning to the same conspiratorial whisper that she had used in the restaurant.

'"Oh, believe me I know that, but somehow I don't think that's what you want to do right now." I replied to her.

"Your right, I don't, I just wanted to make sure you knew that I could if I wanted to." She told me her hand had not stopped its slow full strokes.

"I think you could make me do about anything that you want right about now." I told her smiling luxuriating in her teasing finally relaxing enough to thoroughly enjoy the attention that she was giving me.

"Yes, I think I could, if I wanted to." She told me almost laughing as she did so, "but right now all I want you to do is build up that nice big load for me," she said and then she leaned closer to me and whispered what she knew would send my mind spinning, "your good girl deserves every drop of that thick load your building for me." I tried to laugh, knowing that she was teasing me, saying the things that she knew I wanted to hear her say. "Yes, I know you like to hear me talk like that." She said and then laughed with me and I knew that she was enjoying what she had planned. I found myself wondering once again what all she did have planned.

She did not say anything else, turning her head back towards the movie which was now more than halfway through, her hand continued its slow stroking as I leaned back and tried to watch what was left of the movie but could not seem to focus on anything other than her hand. Eventually the movie ended and as the final credits began to roll up the screen, her hand left the task that it had been engaged in and she stood up pulling the peach dress over her head and letting it drop to the floor. I saw that I was right about the lacy white bra that she wore underneath it, but for some reason was surprised to see the black garters and the fact that she had not worn any panties at all. My eyes wandered along her body enjoying the view as she glanced over her shoulder to confirm that both of the kids had indeed fallen asleep while watching the movie.

"Now for one of the things I want." She said stressing the I with a wicked smile that made me feel even more aroused than I already was.

"What?" I asked breathlessly then added hoping that she would not realize how easily she had gained complete control of me, "Whatever it is, I'm ready." She laughed warmly at that last part. She turned slightly and walked towards the kitchen.

"You know I had considered doing a strip tease act for you like I did when we were dating, you remember that?" she asked me from the kitchen and I could hear one of the dining table chairs being pushed on the linoleum floor.

"Remember? How could I forget that show?" I asked her as the memories of her strip tease act came flooding back and I wished that I had had a video camera running at the time. I got up to my feet and loosed the belt on my Dockers then the button and then easily stepped out of them. I heard her laugh as I turned and started to walk toward the kitchen assuming that she wanted me to follow her even though she had not told me so. She was sitting on the dining table, one nylon-clad foot was resting on the edge of a chair that she had moved and the other dangled off the edge of the table. She loosened the bra and let it slip off of her shoulders as she pressed her breasts together her eyes watching mine watch her. Her hands released her breasts and slipped down between her legs as she smiled at me, a nod of her head indicating that she wanted me to come closer to her.

"I want you to make me cum." She said softly and I could see one of her index fingers slowly teasing the tip of her clit that she had exposed to me with her hands. I smiled a devilish smile grateful to finally be given the opportunity to pay back her kindness of the evening as I sat down in the chair before her. As I sat her other leg came up and rested next to my hip, effectively locking me into the chair until she was willing to release me. I kissed the nylon-clad thigh to my left, letting my lips linger on the edge where the nylons ended and her warm skin began. She shuddered slightly and sighed contently as my lips began to move further up her leg towards what she had offered to me and obviously wanted me to pay attention to. I let my tongue teasingly circle around her clitoris as I rubbed one of my hands against my thigh trying to warm it up even though the rest of my body felt like it was on fire.

"Oh, yess." She hissed between her teeth as she felt my tongue come into contact with her, no longer teasing her but attacking her with a reckless abandon, slipping up and down, circling first one way then the other. I felt my fingers warming against my leg and brought my hand up as my tongue left the up and down and went to circling around occasionally brushing against the tips of her fingers. As my tongue circled I used a finger on my other hand to rub her gently in a spot that I had discovered quite by accident one time but only occasionally did due to the fact that my hands were usually so uncomfortably cold to her.

"That's nice." She moaned her hips moving slightly matching the rhythm of my tongue and finger. I could sense her body beginning to tense and realized that her teasing of me had in someway been teasing herself also.

I stopped moving my tongue for a moment as I looked up at her face between her breasts, my finger still slowly rubbing. "You want to cum, don't you?" I asked her teasingly letting my tongue flick back out and brush her clit to accentuate my point after I spoke.

"Oh," she shuddered, "Your not going to tease me are you?" she asked and I could sense an affectionate smile on her lips.

"Well, I was considering it, now that you mention it." I told her smiling broadly enjoying my opportunity in the spotlight knowing that my opportunities to tease her were much rarer than hers to do me. Of course that was probably due to not knowing exactly how to tease her which was really my own fault, but I quickly decided to through out the philosophical thinking for awhile and return to it later when I had more of my sense about me.

"Please?" she asked an extremely erotic pleading had crept into her voice, "please make me cum, I promise I'll be a good girl." She told me and I realized that I was still playing right into her hands, giving her every opportunity to say things that she knew I wanted to hear but usually did not have the chance to say. My tongue returned to what it had been doing, feeling her clit against my tongue, feeling it as it was beginning to stiffen, hearing her breathing as it was becoming more erratic and labored, her thighs beginning to quiver against the sides of my head.

"I'm cumming." She moaned throatily with a desperate gasp for air, as her whole body seemed to convulse, my tongue continued to circle struggling to stay with her clit as her body shuddered with her orgasm. I wanted to hold her on the peak for as long as I could but knew that that would only be so long. Her body began to relax, soft ripples still running through her body as her breathing began to slow and her hands wrapped around my face pulling me away and making me stand before her.

"Now for the next thing I want." She told me huskily her breathing having returned to normal and except for the sexy flush of her cheeks she seemed to be fully in control again.

"And what would that be?" I ask her with a knowing smile, feeling the tip of my hard cock rubbing against the heat of her pussy as I spoke.

She smiled back at me and once again let the tip of her tongue dart out and run against her lips, "I want that hard cock of yours." She almost demanded of me. I leaned forward and let the head of my cock slip into her, she sighed contentedly feeling me starting to enter her before I stopped, just the head inside of her.

"That hard cock?" I asked her making it jump slightly so that she could feel the head twitch inside of her.


Oh yes, that's the one, the only one I want." She told me in return. I let it slip a little farther into her and then pulled back out so that just the tip was inside of her and made it twitch again.

"You don't sound like you really want it." I told her and immediately after saying it knew that I was playing into her plan again giving her ever opportunity to say things and she seemed to have saved her best words for the evening.

"Oh, please?" she practically begged with a smile drawing out the please as long as she could and letting the softness of her southern accent honey her words. I laughed and my head dropped as I struggled to control myself before looking back up at her.

"You know I can't hardly handle it when you talk like that." I told her still smiling broadly.

"Yes I do, that's why I did it." She told me smiling herself, "now please give me that hard cock." She finished once again drawing out the word please as she spoke. I decided that I was going to have to come up with something that she wanted to give back to her as much as she was doing what I wanted. I pressed forward until I was deep inside of her feeling her tightness surrounding me.

"Yes, that's what I wanted." She said as she felt me filling her and I assumed that she was luxuriating in the feeling just as I was. I let my hands slip down the outside of her nylon clad legs until I found her knees and pulled them up beside my body. Pulling her legs up next to my body forced her to lie back on the tabletop and I watched mesmerized as her breasts bounced as she lay back. I pressed her knees further up, holding her legs steady with my grip on her knees. I pulled my cock back out and then pushed back into her slowly repeating the motion and she moaned deeply obviously enjoying what had become one of her favorite positions.

"Or is that what you wanted?" I asked her as I pushed back into her again.

"Oh yes that's perfect just like that." She replied to me as my cock began slipping back out again. As it neared the end of slipping out I pushed it back in harder and faster than I had before, stepping up my pace slightly moving in and out fully faster than I had been.

"Or do you like that better?" I asked her between breathes, holding her knees steady my cock moving at a steady pace in and out of her tight pussy.

"Oh, that, ohh, that's good too." She gasped her breasts bouncing steadily with my rhythm.

"Yeah, you like that don't you?" I said my eyes watching her swollen nipples as the moved up and down on top of the beautiful swells of her breasts.

"You know I do." She told me with a smile of satisfaction, her breathing once again beginning to become erratic as my stead rhythm continued.

"I bet you'd like this too." I told her and began to quicken my pace until I was moving as fast as I could, her breasts bouncing erratically, her breathing deep and labored just as mine had become.

"Just like that, oh yes." She moaned heavily and I could feel her pussy tightening around my throbbing cock. I knew that she was getting close to cumming again but I just did not know if I could maintain the rhythm without losing control myself and possibly ruining whatever else she had planned. I quickly decided not to worry about whatever she had further planned for the evening deciding that I was going to continue until I made her cum around my cock whether it killed me or not. She heard my breathing beginning to become deeper and more ragged as I continued, my grip on her knees becoming tighter than it had been and she grabbed me by the waist and pulled me deep into her, holding my there without for moving for a moment.

"Not yet you don't." she told me with a warm smile that confirmed her knowledge of how close I was and how much I wanted to, "now for the rest of what I want. Let's go to the bedroom." She said I reluctantly pulled out of her, moving slowing so as not to excite myself too much. She slipped from the table to her feet and led me towards the bedroom. Once we had gotten into the room she turned on the overhead light which was extremely unusual for her but after the way the evening had gone I was not surprised by anything that she did. She walked over to her dresser and pulled a purple silk scarf off of the top of it, it was a scarf that I instantly recognized from before. She folded it in her hand and wrapped it around the front of my face covering my eyes with it. I was surprised by how dark it suddenly became but figured with how poorly my eyes worked anyway it didn't really matter too much.

"I know that you'd love to see what I'm going to do." She said as she finished the knot behind my head and guided me to the bed, "don't worry I've got the camcorder going so you can watch to your hearts content when I am finished with you." She told me and I could not help but smile even though I felt extremely nervous. I let her help me lie down onto the bed and guide me where she wanted then felt soft ropes around my wrists; soft ropes that like the scarf I instantly recognized. She held my hand above my head near the mirror and then I felt her get up from the bed.

"I'm just checking the camera to make sure it will get everything." She told me reassuringly and then I felt her getting back onto the bed next to me. Her hands rested on my thighs, and then one wrapped around the shaft of y cock as the other cradled my balls once again feeling as though it was weighing them. "Oh, yes, you're almost ready, that's going to be one nice thick load there, baby." She told me and I could hear the smile in her voice almost imagining her looking at the camera as she said it for my benefit when I watched the tape later, which I'm sure she knew would be almost immediately when she was done.

I felt her shift her weight and then felt one of her knees on either side of my hips as she guided my cock back into the warm tightness of her pussy. "I just want to build up a little bit more of that cum in your balls, it's not quite a big enough load for me yet." She told me and I knew that she was teasing but somehow could not help but shuddering all over as she spoke the words. Slowly she lowered herself onto me until I could feel myself once again deep inside of her. She slowly moved her hips, moving in a very deliberate pattern, pleasing herself with my cock. She continued the slow movements for what seemed like an eternity to me in my darkened world before she rose off me and I could feel her breasts pressing against my thighs and the sudden warmth of her mouth as she sucked the head between her lips and then released it.

"Yes, I think your ready now." She told me wrapping one of her hands tightly around my cock and beginning to slowly stroke up and down. I could not help but to moan my whole body quivering at the touch of her hand. I felt her wrap her marvelous breasts around the shaft of my cock, the head feeling as though it just barely protruded from its hiding place as her hand began to quicken its pace stroking ever faster. "Are you ready to cum for me?" she asked me huskily.

"Oh yes." I moaned almost sounding desperate and I could sense her smiling against as she continued stroking, the softness of her breasts rubbing against my cock and balls.

"Are you going to give your good girl a big thick load like she asked for?" she asked me and I could not believe that she was saying such things let alone saying them when she knew the camera was running.

"I'll give you whatever you want." I told her beginning to become overcome with my desire to explode.

"Yes, that's good." She told me and kissed the head briefly before returning to her stroking her hand now moving faster and with more desire than it had been earlier, "I'm going to stroke every last drop of that cum out of your balls, baby." She told me and I felt my balls beginning to tighten marveling at how just her words and hand could send me to a peak of such heights. "Give it to me." She demanded of me, "cum for your good girl." And with her last words I could hold back no longer and suddenly exploded. I was not sure if I was giving her what she had said she wanted or not, I just knew that my cock seemed to be erupting as it never had before and going by the soft moans that she was making as she stroked I could only imagine that I was doing a good job. I figured I'd just have to wait to watch the tape to see exactly what did happen and exactly how it was she did it, I decided as she continued to stroke seeming to be attempting to completely drain my balls. I wondered briefly if she realized that every time she so erotically and completely drained me as she was I stayed hard and needed to cum again when she was done. I decided that she most likely did know that and that that was probably part of her plan all along














I sit in the shadows across the room as you and your lover snuggle and make out on the couch. I can see our friend's bulge straining at his slacks as your hands roam over each other's bodies. Your kisses are playful and relaxed, but with an underlying, leashed urgency. It has taken you several sessions to teach him how to kiss and make love to you the way you need it.

This is the first time I have been present to watch what I have fantasized about - watching my wife enjoying and being enjoyed by another man, completely and fully. He has been uncomfortable with the idea of me being in the same room, but is gradually easing into it. Eventually, you want both of us men to share you at the same time - give you two mouths, four hands, two bodies, two cocks to play with at once. I stiffen at the mere thought, but for now, we must take it slow, lest our relationship with S. become strained.

I rub myself slowly through my trousers and try to stay calm as I watch him slip one hand under your tight shirt and smooth over your belly, trailing upward to cup one generous handful of left breast. The moan you bury in his mouth sounds delicious. I can see a spreading patch of darker fabric on your loose blue shorts, telling me how very, very wet you are. I can imagine how hot and needy and slippery you must be, to ooze so much nectar. Your arousal is not lost on S. either, but he is content to tease you mercilessly as he sensuously strokes and kisses and nuzzles your neck, face, and other sensitive places, tasting the salt on your clean, warm skin. I know your flavour well.

Your own wandering fingers find the button on his shirt and open it to his navel, pulling the shirttails out of his waistband. You plant little kisses on his chest, nipping gently at his nipples, your hands stroking and playing with the hairs on his chest, and following the 'happy trail' to his groin.

Your lust has made you greedy. No longer content to merely cup his bulge, you begin to open his fly, hungry to feel the heat of his awakened flesh in your hand. Once opened, your hand disappears inside his boxers, beginning a gentle stroking motion and eliciting a heartfelt groan from our friend. I muffle a similar groan as I try to reign in my lust. You are tracing his lips with your tongue.

S. gives in to your call, and slides his wandering, grabby hand down from your breasts across your belly, down your hips, stroking your thighs, and then, on the upstroke, slips his hand inside the leg of your drenched shorts. You gasp as his fingers find your sopping cunt, and he groans with delight at the first touch of the warm, inviting place you have made for him. I am very pleased that you have started getting so turned on again! Rarely since we were teenagers have you gotten so soggy and lubricated. I am thankful to S. for helping bring back the teenager inside you, if nothing else. Wonderful!

I watch as in a dream as you cum from his caresses, bearing down and gasping as his fingers stroke and probe your soft, sweet pussy. After three climaxes, you grasp his wrist and pull his hand to your mouth so you can suck the slick juice from his fingers. You kiss him, sharing your taste with him before kneeling on the floor before him, pulling your scrunched-up shirt over your head. You want to taste his juice now.

He obligingly lifts his feet so you can remove his socks, and raises his hips to allow for the removal of his slacks as you, almost as in a ritual, prepare to suck his cock. The fat head of his member peeks out from the fly of his tented boxers, drooling precum. You told me about how much he leaks, and how good he tastes. Now I see that at least the volume wasn't an exaggeration. You look into his face as you slip your hands into the waistband of his boxers and tug them down over his hips and off, leaving him in his opened, black, long-sleeved shirt.

You grasp his fat, leaking tool in one hand, stroking it gently up and down, while the other hand strokes his thighs, belly, and lingers briefly at his groin, cupping his balls. You look over your shoulder at where I sit in shadow, and give me a smile, your eyes glazed with lust. You pretty little Slut. You lick your lips and turn away, bending down to the task at hand. You lick slowly from the base to the tip, cleaning the rivulets of clear, sticky juice from his veiny cock. Your free hand creeps down to caress the needy folds of your squishy cunt as you enjoy a mouthful of hot, drippy manhood.

What a sight you are! Dressed only in very loose, very damp blue shorts, kneeling on the floor in front of our couch, your fingers stroking your inflamed cunt while you make mewling, lusty sounds, your hungry mouth full of the rigid, tasty erection of a man not your husband. I want nothing better than to pull down your shorts and bury my face in the sopping fur and flesh of your steaming crotch. The room is full of the musky scent of intensely aroused woman. And I love it.

S. groans appreciably as you pleasure him with your lips, tongue, teeth, and hand. You gaze into his eyes as you rub his constantly dribbling cockhead on your cheek before popping him back into your mouth for a moment of bliss. We all wish that your jaw did not bother you so much, else you could slurp him to your heart's content. You frig yourself to orgasm and come to an erect position on your knees while you buck and shudder and gasp: "D., kiss me now!" I oblige, entering the scene briefly to taste your cream-flavoured mouth. Our tongues wrestle as you moan out another climax, and I break off the kiss to retreat out of the scene again. Yes, he is tasty, too.

You stand on wobbly legs and S. moves to the edge of the couch, kissing your belly and inhaling the hot scent of what is still hidden beneath the wet blue fabric below your navel. You help him the rest of the way out of his shirt as he supports you, and keeps you from falling. Once free of his shirt, he strokes your body earnestly roaming over your back and breasts and legs. Finally, he grabs the elastic waistband of your shorts and pushes them down your shapely hips. Your hand guides his head to your trimmed, glistening wet patch of fur, and I hear your gasp as his searching tongue makes contact with your sensitive nubbin. He slowly runs his tongue and nose in your channel, bumping your clit with each stroke as he tastes you. Finally neither of you can take any more.

He turns you to sit on the couch, your thighs at the edge. He raises himself to place himself on level with your open, ready pussy. Your hands reach down to grasp his erect member and rub the head of his penis in the channel of your drenched vulva. He gasps out loud at the sensation of his sensitive cockhead nestling in your hot, liquidly welcoming folds. I moan myself, at the knowledge of the sensation, the mind-blowing intensity of the feeling.

Finally, you aim his naked member at the entrance to your welcoming pussy, and sigh luxuriously as he presses the head into you. You both rest there a minute, until he begins to gently rock his hips, easing a little more of his thick length into my beautiful, loving, and slutty wife. You groan as you feel his balls bounce against your ass, telling that he is fully inside you. I watch transfixed as our friend pulls his slick, shiny cock from you and then pushes in back home to the hilt. Over and over in a building rhythm, you move together. You stroke your clit and wet your fingers with your juice, bringing them up to S.'s mouth to suck. I love it when you do that to me. As your orgasm builds inside your belly, and you wrap your shapely legs around his waist, I shed my trousers and boxer-briefs to release my own eager cock. Pumping furiously in time to his thrusts. There is so much I want to do, but know it's best to wait for another time.

With a shuddering, groaning, moaning, cry, S. grinds his pubes into your clit and fills your womb with his customarily huge load of thick spunk, flooding you with a hot rush of extra wetness, which almost always sets you off. This time is no exception. S. nuzzles you gently and stays inside you, stroking gently during the aftershocks. Seeing my predicament, you ask S. to pull out this time, and as he does so, you pull me down for sloppy seconds. One hand reaches up to touch my face, as the other pulls gently at my turgid erection. I see and feel the white drips of S.'s semen trickling from your stretched, open pussy lips, and it is very hard to keep from coming too soon.

As your hand guides me inside, I feel the extra-slippery lubrication as I dip the head of my penis into another man's freshly deposited semen. I moan a low, throaty growl as I sink fully into you. I am lost in the eroticism and lust of the moment and begin to uncontrollably rut into your welcoming body. I press myself against your sweaty body, feeling the fullness of your breast against my chest, your nipples pushing back against me like marbles. I am half-aware as you urge S. to move closer so you can suck him clean. The sight of his cock slipping into your mouth mere inches from my face sends me over the edge, and I lose myself in the most intense orgasm of my life. I add a copious load of my own to your very full, very creamy pie, and collapse on top of you, senseless.

When I recover a few minutes later, you are stroking my hair and telling me how much you love me. I can hear S. in the kitchen, getting us all something to eat and drink, good guy that he is.

You look into my eyes, and I know what your gaze means. You want what I want. I lie down on the carpet on my back, and wait for you. Very carefully, on shaky legs, you slide down to straddle my head, and lower yourself over my face. I reach out with my tongue as my hands reach out to steady your bottom. "Eat me, Lover. Yes! Suck my pussy! Taste our juices. Make me come again." What else can I do? I oblige.

I Love You.









Jack-shack Wife

Until 6 months ago Laura worked in a small print shop with only her boss Jerry and her there alone most of the time, except for customers going in and out. She worked for Jerry for about 4 years until he sold the business to a competitor. They always had a professional relationship, as in no "nooners" or anything out of the ordinary. Needless to say, she was upset with loosing her job, not to mention the loss of income.

After 6 months of not finding a good job I jokingly told her that she should get a job in a "jack-shack". That's what we call the "Adult Entertainment" businesses located around the front gate of our local military base. In these "jack-shacks" guys pay to sit and watch a porno movie while a girl jacks him off. Sometimes if the money is enough he might get a blow job, or fucked, but the girls usually don't because they don't want to get busted by the cops.

Well, Laura is a little of an exhibitionist, but is also a little shy. She actually thought it over and decided that it might be fun to work at one for a few days. She always says that she got married before she had sampled all the cocks she wanted.

Anyway, Laura went and got hired, and started last Monday night at 10:00 pm. I went with her the first night to check it out and to be her first customer of her new found profession.

When we got there, there were two other girls already working. They were wearing nighties that left little to the imagination. Laura had brought a slinky black number she seldom wore around the house because she thought it made her look slutty. I think that she looks really good in it, especially when you know what she's hiding under it.

Once in the building I saw a sign that explained the "services". It read like a menu: $50 fully clothed; $75 topless; $100 totally nude. They explained to me that the customer has the choice of how his "escort" would be clothed, depending on how much he wanted to spend. The hand-job was included in the price, and the girl got half the amount as her pay.

I decided to be a cheapskate and only paid the $50. Laura took me to a tiny, dark room with a TV/VCR combo, a table with pad and a stool in it. She told me to get naked and to lay on the table as she started a porno movie on the VCR. She then went ahead and took off her nightie for me and sat on the stool and started to jack me off. She explained that the girls told her that they charged an extra $20 for the guys to play with their tits, $20 more to suck their tits, and $25 more to play with their pussies. She said that some girls charged $50 for a blowjob and $100 for a straight fuck. She told me that she had NO plans of either sucking or fucking, but liked the idea of guys playing with her tits and pussy while she jacked them off. As she was telling me this she was playing with my cock, it only took like 2 minutes for me to come all over my stomach and chest. I was all excited thinking about other guys playing with my wife.

I went home after that and waited up for her to get home, which was around 3:00 am. She was SUPER horny when she got in and had me fuck her on the living room floor, just inside the front door.

She said that she had jerked off 6 different guys, not including me, and had loved it! She said that three of the guys had her get naked, and the other 3 only wanted to play with her tits. She also said that when the guys had her get naked they had all paid to play with her pussy. This was why she was so horny. She said that while they were playing with her she would get really close to coming on their hands. She said that right before she came the guys would come and would then quit playing with her.

Tuesday and Wed. she only did 3 or 4 guys a night, but she still enjoyed it, she said. She said that she really enjoys see all the different types of cocks out there. Plus she likes seeing how fast she can make them come, and see how far the come flies as she pumps them. She said that it was a total turn on for her.

Thursday, at my job on the base, I told a half dozen of my buddies that Laura was working there, and suggested they pay her a visit. They knew who she was, from seeing me with her, but didn't know her personally. That's one reason I chose these guys, I didn't want Laura knowing I was setting her up with my friends. They didn't believe me, so I told them to go check her out after 10:00pm that night, but not to tell her that I had sent them.

On Friday all 6 guys corner me and were excited. They all were telling me how great my wifes tits are and how hot, tight and wet her pussy is. They all agreed that I'm a very luck guy to have such a hot wife. They all confessed that they offer her LOTS of extra money for either a blow job or a fuck, but she flatly turned them down. That actually disappointed me a little, I'd have loved for them to really sample my wife. They all said that they were going back there Friday or Saturday night for some more fun. I encouraged them to do just that, and maybe let it slip to Laura that they knew me.

This past Sunday morning Laura didn't get home until close to 5:00 am. She was a little upset, but very excited. When I asked her what was up, she told me that my friends from work had showed up and told her that I had sent them. She said that she was upset, but turned on knowing that I was enjoying her work as much as she was. She said that they all propositioned her for a fuck or suck, but she turned them down, AFTER some serious consideration. She said she almost did it for the fun, not the money, but decided not to do it. Laura went on to say that 15 minutes before closing her old boss Jerry came into the shop. She said she's not sure who was the most embarrassed, her or him. After a few minutes of talking he chose Laura to be his escort for a NUDE viewing. She said that she was really embarrassed when he told her this, but knew it was her job. She said she took him by the hand and led him to the last room in the back. She said that they both were like shy school kids taking their clothes off in front of each other.

After the movie started and she was playing with his already hard cock he asked how much to play with her tits. She said that she took his right hand and put it on her left tit, and his left hand and put it on her pussy and told him that tonight she was free for her friends. She told him that she did charge MY friends to play with her tonight though. Telling him this, she said, made her think.

As Jerry played with her tits and pussy, Laura said that she couldn't take it any more, she was too horny. She leaned over and took his cock into her mouth and sucked it in and out 3 or 4 times. She said that she then climbed up onto the table and slowly lowered her pussy onto his hard cock. She said she's not sure who moaned the loudest, but she knew it felt fantastic. She claims he's not much bigger than me, but that she just needed a cock in her.

She said that Jerry continued to play with, and suck on, her tits while she fucked him for all she was worth. She said that she came twice before he shot his load into her pussy. While she was laying on him relaxing, he told her that this was a fantasy come true for him.

After she told me the story we jumped on each other and fucked on the couch. Her pussy was still full of Jerry's come, and her own pussy juice. She has NEVER felt that hot and juicy before. It took me only 3 or 4 pumps before I added to her come collection. It was great!

I'm hoping that my friends from work show up again, and that maybe she'll show them some consideration. I sort of mentioned to one of the guys what she did to her old boss...


A Badly Behaved Wife


Sitting here thinking now, I wonder what possessed us to do what we did. Admittedly, Laura has always been a lot more adventurous than I, but I didn't think that even she would have had the audacity. Laura is my wife of only four years and the story that I'm about to relate took place while we were on a walking holiday a few weeks ago.

I have to be honest and say that two weeks of walking around the countryside, no matter how pretty the scenery, would not have been my first choice of holiday destination. I'm much more of an indoor type, but as I've said, Laura is far more adventurous. She's a lot fitter than me and at nearly six feet, is also much taller. The only thing I was really looking forward to was seeing her long, sexy legs revealed by her tight shorts and walking boots as we hiked.

The holiday started fairly well. A few shortish walks followed by a few beers in a local pub was fine with me. It was on the fourth day that Laura suggested we hike out in the morning to a local beauty spot to watch the sun rise over the ocean. At first I was sceptical. An early morning walk would mean less sleeping time and that was the one thing that was keeping me going – Laura hadn't even worn her sexy walking shorts yet!

I moaned a bit, but she kept on until I finally agreed and when she appeared from the bedroom freshly changed and wearing those tight demin shorts and walking boots, I began to take more of an interest. The material of the shorts clung to her well rounded but still firm butt like a second skin. The weather that day promised to be hot and sunny and so the only other item of clothing that Laura wore (apart from the boots) was a black wrap around top that was tied at the waist. I could see that she hadn't bothered with a bra because the outline of her nipples could clearly be seen through the thin material and her firm breasts bounced and swayed with each step. I could feel my cock getting hard just looking at her and promised myself that I would give her the fuck of a lifetime later that day in bed.

"Mmm, perhaps I'm not suitably dressed!" laughed Laura as she saw what effect she was having on me. "Maybe I should go change?"

"God, no! You look great, darling." I replied, suddenly worried that I might lose the sight of those luscious legs altogether. "Lets go now shall we?"

It seemed that my wife's fears regarding her attire were now put to rest and we trooped out of the door of our rented cottage and began the long trek towards the cliffs. For most of the way, Laura walked in front of me giving me a wonderful view of her tight, pert ass and fuelling my already aching erection. We had been walking for nearly an hour and a half when we arrived at a small clearing. The sun was beginning to peek over the horizon and the view of the impending sunrise over the water, I believed, would be quite breathtaking.

As we approached the top of the cliff, I was quite tired and in serious need of a cigarette. Pleased to see that someone had enough sense to put a bench up there, I flopped down and pulled out a Marlboro. The match flared in the still morning air and within a second or two I was gratefully exhaling a cloud of blue smoke. Laura sat down next to me and put her head on my shoulder. We were faced directly into the sunrise and we both donned our shades to stop the glare off the sea.

It was one of those near perfect moments that seem to come along so seldom. Just when it felt like we were the only two people in the world, I felt a pang of annoyance as a friendly voice came from behind us.

"Hi guys. I hope we're not disturbing you?"

I turned my head to look. Two younger looking lads were standing admiring the view out over the sea. They seemed harmless enough, I thought, so I threw a smile back to them.

"Hi there. No we were just watching the sunrise. Its getting quite hot now, isn't it?" I replied.

"You're right." Said the taller of the two lads, "I think its going to be a scorcher today!"

Half an hour passed as we all exchanged pleasantries. The lads seemed good company and we all smoked cigarettes and chatted amiably. As the time went on, so the sun became hotter and hotter and I kept feeling Laura wriggling on the bench next to me. After another few minutes, she had become quite animated and I thought that I should say something.

"Is anything wrong, honey?" I asked breezily, "you don't seem able to keep still!" She looked at me for a moment and at James and Paul, our new friends. Her head moved towards mine and she whispered into my ear.

"My black shirt is soaking up all the sun," she murmured softly enough so that only I could hear, "and without a bra, my nipples are beginning to itch against the fabric!"

I couldn't help it. My laughter burst out in a loud raucous guffaw. James and Paul were both smiling at me and obviously hoping that I was going to share the joke.

"You shit!" shouted Laura at me as my laughter quietened. She turned towards our friends. "Okay, okay I'll tell you, Jeez! - my top got hot and is scratching against my tits, okay!" Both lads also started laughing which got me going again as well and before long all four of us were enjoying a good hoot at Laura's expense. As the laughter died, Paul spoke first.

"So, why don't you take it off then,Laura?" He said cooly. We all looked round at Paul. A sudden silence had descended over us. I was suddenly aware that both lads now seemed very serious. James was staring directly at my wife's legs and his friend was looking at her smugly.

"Now, come on guys," I started to say, "A joke is one thing, but -"

"Okay!" interrupted Laura"I'm game!"

"Wait a second!" I said again "What the fuck?"

"Oh, come on darling. You know that these two have been ogling my body for the last half hour! Its flattering really and what's the harm in flashing my boobs for them huh?"

I could think of many reasons why my wife should keep her ample charms to herself, but I could also think of a lot more reasons why she shouldn't! The thought of these two guys staring at Laura's tits was, frankly, very exciting. I shrugged back my answer in Laura's direction - if it was okay with her, I wasn't going to argue. She smiled at me. I think she was enjoying this more than anyone!

In a trice, her black shirt was untied at the waist and she let it slip from her shoulders. I marvelled as the sunlight streamed across her breasts catching the pert, upturn of the slopes. The nipples looked red and a little puffy from the scratching of the material and I watched the buds visibly harden as the two lads and I looked on. Paul and James were also in a state of agitation as the saw my wife's large breasts come into view. I could clearly see the outline of two straining erections beneath their pants and wondered how far Laura would be prepared to take this. For my part, I was quite happy to let this go on as long as possible; our sex life had always been good, but this change in direction had added a whole new and exciting dimension.

Now completely topless, Laura paraded around the small clearing where we were now all standing. With hands on hips, she thrust her chest out and let the large orbs swing and bounce in front of each man in turn. When she finally came over to me, I couldn't resist giving one of the hard nipples a quick tweak.

"Ooohhhh!" Laura moaned. I knew this action would provide the desired effect - Laura's boobs have always been sensitive and she loves to have them played with. I squeezed again. A louder response this time and she closed her eyes. She stayed in front of me obviously keen for more tit-teasing and I allowed both of my hands to roam freely over her large orbs. I had been so absorbed in my task that I hardly noticed when I was joined by the two lads. Now three pairs of hands were upon my wife's breasts, squeezing and teasing the nipples and massaging the tight flesh. Laura seemed in heaven and hardly noticed the increased touching that was going on. Her head was back - her long black hair falling along her spine and her eyes were still closed. She was moaning louder and louder with each new touch of her tits.

"Jeez! I'm as hard as a rock!" cried James. His friend agreed and they both looked at me. "Any chance of seeing any more, man?"

There seemed little point in asking Laura for her opinion, so I simply nodded my head eagerly and quickly unbuckled the belt holding up my wife's shorts. There was no resistance whatsoever from Laura , and, once undone, I had no problem sliding the brief garment down her legs and off. As well as a bra, panties were obviously optional rather than mandatory as well and as the shorts fell to the ground, we all got a great look at Laura 's shaved mound. The lads were going almost crazy with lust now and needed no further permission from me. My wife was bodily picked up and laid on the soft grass on her back. James made the first move and practically dove his head between her legs. As soon as he extended his long, pink tongue and touched Laura 's clit, she seemed to explode into orgasm. Her voice could probably have been heard for miles around if it hadn't been abruptly cut off by Paul pushing his now released erection between her lips and into her mouth. Even in the throes of orgasm, Laura knew exactly how to please her new lover.

Her lips closed over the thick mushroom shaped head of Paul's throbbing cock and drew him deeply into her mouth. A slight adjustment to the angle of her head and, inch by wonderful inch, the large weapon slid into her throat. Paul gasped as he felt her throat muscles do their work. His face looked flushed and it was obvious that he wouldn't be able to last long like this. I was right in my estimation of his stamina. A few more contractions from laura's throat and I could see her windpipe bulge with the swell of his ejaculating cock. Without a trace of gag, Laura pumped the young man's weapon, ensuring that she had milked him of all his seed. As he withdrew, I was treated to the wonderful sight of my wife's face covered in another man's semen - it was nothing short of spectacular!

While all this was going on, James, not to be out-done by his friend, had released his own monster of a cock and had positioned himself between my wife's spreadeagled legs. I watched, fascinated as he slowly massaged his cock in his fist. James was huge. At least eleven inches of solid, inflamed meat, I guessed. Fortunately for Laura, her earlier orgasm had lubricated her well, otherwise I think she would have had trouble taking him inside her. James hauled her legs up and over his shoulders as he prepared to penetrate her. I heard Laura scream out in a mixture of pain and lust as the first three inches went into her wet cunt. James grunted and withdrew slightly only to plough back in again a little further. Another cry from my wife; this time definitely more lust than pain as her pussy began to widen and accept the invading monster. This action of withdrawal and deeper penetration lasted for a further few minutes until James was fully inside her. Laura 's moans turned into deep, guttural grunts as the younger man began to fuck her properly. In and out, deeper and deeper, faster and faster, James thrust his huge appendage. Di was screaming out orgasm after orgasm as she was taken hard and fast.

James was building up quite a head of steam now and from my position I could clearly see his cock as it thrust in and out of my wife's now very open cunt. Paul and I encouraged the young man with our words, telling him to fuck her harder and faster. James responded as I had expected. A few more deep thrusts and he pulled clear of laura and let loose a huge stream of cum over her belly and tits. There was cum everywhere now. Laura's belly and mound were covered in the sticky fluid as were her heaving boobs. There was cum on her face and hair from Paul's earlier efforts and I could even see the liquid glisten on her lips in the hot sunshine. The was no other word for it - she looked like a total fucking slut!

As the two lads sat back on the bench and tried to recover their breath, it was obvious that my wife was still in the mood for more. This I was more than happy with. I was the only person that had not cum yet and I was determined to rectify that situation as soon as possible! Laura looked up at me with that "fuck-me" smile that she has always been so good at. She turned over onto all fours, her pretty ass sticking up high in the air.

"I think it must be your turn now, honey," she said girlishly, "I've got a hole left for you that hasn't been used yet!"

My jaw dropped slightly. I'd fucked her in the ass only a few times in the years that we had been together and had adored it on every occasion.Laura, however, had never seemed to be that enthused about anal sex, but here she was almost begging me to do her back door. Who was I to disappoint a lady!

My cock was out in a second as I positioned myself behind my wife while Paul and James watched. They both seemed more than happy to view my impending assault on Laura 's asshole and voiced their opinions.

"Yeah! Go on, man, do her in the ass. She looks like she's ready for it now!"

I had to agree. I parted my wife's buttocks with my hands and slipped a finger into her wet, juicy cunt for lubrication. She squealed as my fingers spread the liquid up and over her tight ring, probing and poking the tiny hole, working first one then two digits inside and twisting them slowly.

"Oh yes," she cried, "I'm so ready for this! Do it now Chris! Take me. Take me in the ass!"

Without further delay I removed my wet fingers and placed my hard cock against the slippery hole. I lunged forward. The hole was tight. Really tight. I thrust again and felt the ring widen and give. With a "pop" I was suddenly inside. The sensations were quite amazing and I had to hold my breath for a brief moment to stop from spurting there and then. I cursed as I realised that I'd left it too late. I could feel the old familiar tingle in my balls and knew that there was no chance of halting now. Shit!, I thought. Oh well, if I'm gonna cum I'd better make the most of it. My trembling hands gripped Laura 's buttocks and pulled them open. I dove in thrusting my hips forward and driving my cock into her ass. She squealed again as I began to bang her butt as fast as I could, my semen rising all the time. I could feel myself erupting inside her but kept slamming my tool in and out as hard as I could until I was empty. I relaxed slightly as my tool flopped out of her ass and trickled the last remnants of my emission over her butt cheeks.

When I finally looked up, James and Paul were just finishing a masturbation session as they watched. I was just in time to see Paul's dick twitch in his fist and release his second load over his young, athletic chest. His friend was only seconds behind him and splashed his fluid onto the ground between his legs. The two looked at each other and smiled. As they began to tuck away their cocks and rearrange their clothes, I had the distinct feeling that they were very close friends indeed!

With a kiss each for Laura and a warm word of thanks for me, the two young men disappeared back into the woods as quickly as the had appeared. I helped Laura to her feet, her long legs seemed weak and trembled, hardly able to support her.

"You looked like you enjoyed that!" I said with a grin, "I had no idea I was married to such a badly behaved woman!"

"Maybe there's a few things you don't know about me," she replied with a mysterious look, "Now, if only we could find another woman..."

- The End -








At The Mall

At 8.45am, Alex was sitting in a rented Ford, in a side street, a short distance from his home. Although he and his wife Beth had played this game before, it never failed to excite him and his nerves jangled as he tried to listen to the radio and waited. Life had been good to them. They had an excellent relationship with a varied and slightly unusual sex life. They both enjoyed and looked forward to their games together, that had recently become more and more adventurous. This game, Alex had planned himself. He knew how his wife loved to show off her attractive figure. He had to admit that she had a lot to show off! At 27, she was at the peak of her sexuality. Her long, jet black hair tumbled in curls over her shoulders and nearly reached her trim waist. Her long, shapely legs tapered smoothly to well turned ankles and dainty feet. The only thing that, perhaps was not perfectly proportionate, were her breasts. Large firm globes of soft flesh that looked a little too sizable for her otherwise slender frame, topped with deep pink nipples that seemed to stiffen at the slightest suggestion of excitement. But this day, Alex hoped that it would not just be him that her womanly charms were exposed to. He had taken the day off work and, as he did not want Beth to recognise his own car, he had rented the Ford for this specific purpose. For the fifth time in as many minutes he checked his watch. Beth was not even aware yet that the game had started!Bleary eyed and still yawning, Beth walked into the kitchen to make herself some coffee. She assumed that Alex had all ready left for work, as she busied herself with the coffee machine. Turning on the TV, she sat at the pine table and glanced at the morning paper. As she picked up the publication, she noticed a small envelope underneath. The envelope was unstamped and just bore her name in neat printed letters on the front. Beth immediately recognised the printing as belonging to her husband. She smiled as she tore it open hurriedly.
Good morning, darling. The game has already started!
Beth's voice caught in her throat as she gasped in a breath. She was not expecting this at all. These games could take on any format, and she quickly glanced about her to make a mental check on her surroundings. Everything seemed familiar, everything still in it's place. She relaxed slightly and read on:
The game is simple. All you have to do is follow my instructions to the letter. You are to go on a shopping trip, but this is to be no ordinary trip. You will dress thus: A white silk blouse that exposes your ample cleavage. The blouse is to be accompanied by your black skirt with the long split in the side. On your feet you will wear black patent spiked heels. You will wear neither bra or panties.Take your car and drive to the mall. Enter the new, trendy fashion shop on the first level and tell the male assistant that you wish to try on a skirt. You will leave the door open a little as you change, making sure that your lower body is visible to the assistant You will use your feminine charms to innocently encourage the assistant to join you in the changing room. If he desires you (which I am sure he will!), you will submit to him willingly and without question.You may then purchase the item and return home.
As Beth read and re-read her instructions, she could feel a tingle pass through her slim body. She still wore only a light robe to cover her nakedness, and could sense her nipples already beginning to harden in anticipation. Oh, this was going to be a good game, she thought. She only wished that Alex could be there to see her and not stuck in some boring meeting, thinking about what she was doing and adjusting the hard-on that he would inevitably develop! She poured her coffee and climbed the stairs to her bedroom to change. Selecting her outfit from the closet, she laid it out carefully on the bed. The blouse that she had selected was very daring, almost transparent, and the split in the skirt would reveal so much of her tanned thigh that she had never dared to wear it outside yet. Slipping off her robe, she changed clothes quickly. The cool silk of the blouse felt good against her skin as she slipped it over her shoulders, the fabric stimulating her nipples as it touched them. Unobstructed by her usual underwear, the cool, conditioned air of the room flitted around her close trimmed vagina as she pulled on the skirt and checked the split was in the correct position. Despite the early hour, she felt incredibly sexy as she descended the stairs, and had to resist the increasing urge to masturbate there and then. Oh well, she thought, gulping air into her dry mouth and throat. No time like the present! Grabbing her purse and keys she left the house and climbed into her car. Alex checked his watch again and scanned the road ahead. He knew that if Beth had followed his instructions properly, she would be driving past the end of this side street any time now. His heart almost missed a beat as he saw her green Nissan pass directly in front of him. Quickly starting the engine of his own vehicle, he pulled out into the traffic of the main street and followed her at a safe distance. Pulling the peak of his baseball cap down over his Ray-Ban's so as not to be recognised, he chuckled softly to himself. He was anticipating a good game!As she drove, Beth squirmed a little in the leather seat. Feeling a little naughty, she had pulled her skirt up behind her and let the bare skin of her bottom rest against the cool seat. The mall was not very far away. She would be there in less than ten minutes. She felt so sexy, so excited. Her exhibitionist tendencies had now overtaken her as she sighted the mall and pulled the car into the parking lot. She did not even notice the nondescript Ford that parked several bay's away. With a quick adjustment of her makeup in the rear mirror, Beth stepped from the car and walked casually towards the entrance of the mall. As she entered, the cool conditioned air in the large precinct, contrasted sharply with the mid summer heat outside. She walked towards the escalator and could feel the silky fabric of the blouse agitating her already aroused nipples further. As she passed other shoppers, she quickly became aware of the glances that were directed towards her chest. She located the store on the first level and entered, casually browsing the rails.Alex trailed his wife carefully, so as not to be noticed. The outfit that he had selected for himself was fairly bland and consisted of a blue sweatshirt, jeans and track shoes. Combined with the cap and sun glasses, he hoped that he would remain inconspicuous, and whilst at a distance, not be recognisable to his wife. He kept a safe distance between them as he followed her up the escalator to the first floor and saw her enter the store. One of the many facts about this game that Beth was blissfully unaware of, was that Alex had already spoken to the store assistant on many occasions, and had primed him on today's visit. Ben, the assistant, was really keen. The way that Alex had described his wife and her exhibitionist streak, had left him with a solid erection on more than one occasion. He was fully expecting to see a lot of her today, and perhaps more!"Can I help you Miss?" came a voice as Beth browsed a rail full of short skirts."Hmmm, maybe. Do you have this in my size?""I'm sure we have, Miss. Let me check out back, ok? I'll just be a second."As she waited for the good looking assistant to return, Beth looked around. The shop, selling male and female fashion, was fairly crowded with shoppers of both sexes. She knew what she had to do, but was a little apprehensive about the amount of people around her. She relaxed slightly, when she realised that the other shoppers were mainly young couples. The only single man, apart from the assistant, was a tall middle aged guy wearing a baseball cap and sun glasses, but he was standing over the far side of the store and was too far away for her to make him out properly."This is your size, I think Miss. I've also brought two different colours, would you care to try them on?"Beth took the offered garments, and taking a deep breath, made her way to the changing room that the assistant had indicated. She entered the cubicle, noting that it was a little larger than the usual changing areas, and, as instructed, pulled the curtain only three quarters of the way across, leaving a gap of about eighteen inches. As she began to unzip her skirt, she glanced out at the assistant. He was an attractive lad of about 21 or 22. Tall with short fair hair and a cute smile. He was busy with some paperwork, but Beth noticed him glance towards her from time to time and then look at someone else; another customer, Beth assumed, that she was unable to see.Alex moved to a position behind a rail of suits, and indicated to the assistant Ben. From Alex's position, he had a clear view of the changing cubicle with the curtain pulled only partly across and could see his wive's legs as she stepped out of her skirt. Alex smiled as he realised that she was moving around inside the cubicle, intentionally giving Ben and himself only teasing glimpses of her lower body. He looked over at Ben and nodded towards him."Excuse me." Alex heard his wife say to Ben. "Could you assist me for a moment please?"Ben smiled up at her and walked towards the cubicle. The woman was very attractive and seemed to be having some problems zipping up the new skirt that she was trying on. As he had been told would happen, she had not closed the curtain and he had been treated to several lingering glances of her long sexy legs. He was excited to think that maybe he would get to see a little more of her now! As he stood just outside the changing room, he could see that she had pulled the skirt up, but it was still unfastened and she was holding it in place with her hand."Could you help me with the zipper please? It's a little stiff."That's not the only thing around here that's stiff! He thought to himself as he entered the cubicle. As he gingerly took the skirt's zipper in his fingers she let go with her hand. Ben's fingers were slippery with excited perspiration and the inevitable happened. The zipper slipped from Ben's fingers, and unsupported, fell to the floor revealing Beth naked from the waist down with the exception of high heeled black shoes."Oops. Oh I'm sorry" Said Beth unnecessarily.Ben was trying not to stare, but the sight of her beautiful tapered legs and neatly trimmed pubic hair that barely covered the puffy lips of her vagina, was making it extremely difficult. He swallowed hard feeling small beads of perspiration break out on his brow. His erection must now have been obvious.All the while, Alex watched. His own erection growing in his faded jeans. As he saw his wife standing semi naked alongside the younger man, he was eager to see the situation develop further. The only problem with this game was, that in his current position, he was unable to satisfy his own lust without running the risk of being arrested. He was already looking forward to joining Beth at home later and fucking her brains out!"No. I'm sorry." said Ben in response, as he realised that this woman was making no attempt to cover herself. "But I have to say that you have beautiful legs.""Only my legs?" Beth said with a wicked grin."Well...no..er...your p..p..pussy.....looks great as well!"Beth threw her head back and laughed out loud."Oh you are so sweet! Thank you kind Sir!" She had already glanced at the crotch of his trousers, and knew that she had excited him. "Trying on sexy clothes always turns me on.....and by the look of that, I think that I may have turned you on as well!"Ben followed her gaze to the front of his trousers and immediately blushed a crimson red. He turned slightly and tried to hide his growing bulge."Oh come on! Don't try to hide it. She continued, whispering quietly. "You're a young man standing in front of a woman with her legs and vagina on display! Of course you're going to get an erection! I'd love to see it."Alex was watching and listening intently now, his own cock pressing painfully against his pants. He remembered his recent meeting with Ben. He had told him that Beth would be very forward, but even Alex didn't really expect her to be quite this bold. He saw the shocked expression on Ben's face and chuckled quietly to himself.Ben had regained a little of his composure now. He knew that she was right, his erection had been growing for sometime, but could he really expose himself to her here? Now? He glanced out of the cubicle and saw with relief, that the store was now very quiet. The few customers that remained were over the other side and being assisted by one of his colleagues."Ok. If you want to see it, here it is!"Ben quickly unzipped his trousers and, pulled out a long and thick penis. It stood out proudly in front of him as he continued to stare at Beth's legs and vagina."I can't possibly let you go back to work in that condition!" murmured Beth as she looked at the young penis with wide eyes. "You helped me, now is there anything I can do to help you?"Alex 's excitement was rapidly rising as he tried to adjust his erection into a more comfortable position. God, this was a fantastic game, he thought to himself. He wondered what his wife would do now. Would she fuck the young assistant? Would she blow him? Alex hoped that she would select the latter option. He was only too aware of what a great cocksucker his wife was, and he knew that Ben would enjoy receiving her mouth as much as Alex would enjoy watching it!He was not to be disappointed. Gently the half naked Beth backed her young lover towards the stool that was placed in the corner of the cubicle, and encouraged him to sit. Dropping to her knees in front of him she quickly shimmied his trousers and underwear down to his ankles giving herself better access to his exposed groin. Lowering her head, she tenderly planted feather light kisses on his thighs and used her hands to smoothly part his legs. He hands continued to roam over his inner thighs, teasing and tickling, as her lips became more insistent and gradually worked themselves higher up his legs. Ben was finding it a little difficult to breathe. He had been treated to blow-jobs before by various girlfriends, but certainly nothing on this scale. This woman was experienced. She was really good! He could feel her tongue flicking higher up his thigh's towards his throbbing cock, and, as he heard her moan softly in quiet approval, was pleased that he had been blessed with well endowed equipment.Beth's small hand closed gently around the, frankly, huge shaft of Bens penis. She licked her lips and began tracing wet lines around the base and over his heavy balls, starting a slow up and down rhythm with her hand. As she pumped his cock she let her wet tongue slide lovingly up and down the shaft, sliding over every vein and bump, feeling them against he sensitive lips, revelling in the texture. Without warning, she slid her tongue along the whole length of the underside, and reaching the swollen, bulbous head, took the throbbing meat directly into her hot mouth. Ben closed his eyes and sighed deeply as he felt the head of his cock slide gratefully inside her mouth. Her fingers were doing sensational things to his balls as they cupped and stroked them, sending shivers up and down his spine and causing his shaft to throb uncontrollably. She was building up a terrific suction now as her head began to gently bob up and down on his erection, taking more of his ten inches inside her mouth on every downstroke. He briefly wondered how much she would take. His previous girlfriends had sucked him, but had never been able to take more than half of his long shaft. His silent question was quickly answered. Without missing a beat, he felt her move the angle of her head. Just slightly but enough for him to notice. He then experienced an unbelievable sensation. The shaft of his cock felt compressed as her mouth opened even wider and she swallowed him deep into her throat. Ben had been trying to keep his moans of pleasure down to a quiet whisper, but this new experience made his head spin. With a low, guttural groan, he felt his balls contract. He tried to warn her, but his words came out as little more than a strangled croak. He tried to pull back, but her hands were planted firmly on his thighs keeping him in his sitting position, her lips closing over his shaft and forming a tight seal. His orgasm hit hard. Strong jets of unseen thick white semen streamed from his ejaculating penis and disappeared into her throat. For a full minute Ben twitched and bucked his hips, he could see and feel her swallowing hard, trying desperately not to let any of his precious fluid escape, but there was too much. He watched as some of his sticky cum began to seep out from the seal that she had made around his shaft and drip lewdly down her chin and fall to her chest, staining her blouse. Ben looked down. As the fluid settled on her blouse, it caused the fabric to turn transparent, and he could clearly see her upturned and very hard nipples. He remembered the words that her husband Alex had spoken to him at their last meeting. He wanted Ben to leave her wanting. Leave her in a state of excitement, so that when she returned home, she would fuck like she had never fucked before! Ben gently reached down and squeezed an erect nipple through her blouse, causing her to close her eyes and moan deeply. Yes. He was sure that he had achieved that aim!As he watched his wife and her young lover dress themselves quickly, Alex knew that it was time to leave. Quickly exiting the store, he almost sprinted the distance to the parking lot and jumped into the rented car. Thankful that he had parked in a fairly secluded bay, a distance away from most other vehicles, he hastily tore down the zipper on his jeans. Throwing a coat from the back seat over his lap he proceeded to haul out his throbbing cock. He could not wait to get home and take his wife, he had to satisfy his lust now. His mind still full of images of his wife on her knees with Ben's large cock buried in her throat, he jerked himself off swiftly. Within seconds, semen was spurting from the tip of his penis, and staining the fabric of the coat. Alex didn't care, he was just relieved to be able to release the tension that had built up over the last hour or so. Now he could drive home and wait for Beth. He knew that the game would not be over until he had fucked her in every hole she had and eaten her pussy until she begged him to stop.Tucking his still hard cock back into his pants he started the car. As he drove home, he was already trying to think of a new game for next time



A Day at the Seaside

"Do you remember that day we had at the seaside last August?" asked Janet, suddenly.

I looked down at her, my small dark-haired wife of ten years. Her hair was spread over the pillow and her nightdress was up around her shoulders, for the very good reason that, until she had spoken, my mouth had been exploring the thick, erect nipple of her full, firm left breast, while the fingers of my right hand were sliding through her thick pubic bush to the warm, welcoming wetness of her eager vagina.

"Yes," I replied, with a degree of puzzlement, because, although I could remember the outing, I couldn't remember anything special about it. As far as I could recall, we had spent a good day with the kids on the beach, then we had gone home.

"Do you remember I went for a walk?" she said, and I did. I had been building a sandcastle with the kids, and Janet had said she wanted to climb up the cliff to look at the large hotel at the top, and see the view from there. I turned on my side and put an arm across her as she talked.

"Well," she continued. "I climbed up the cliff and stood on the terrace of the hotel, looking out over the sea. Almost immediately, I was joined by a tall, middle-aged man, who said how wonderful the view was. He was foreign - German, I thought - with horn-rimmed glasses, and a little gray goatee beard. I said it was a lovely view and he said it was even better from his hotel room on the top floor, and invited me up to have a look."

"Naturally, I thanked him, and declined and he asked if I was staying in the hotel. He was very friendly, and seemed very interested, and I told him all about you, and the boys, and I even picked you out for him to see, down on the beach. He told me he was a bank manager in Dusseldorf, married, and a grandfather, but he was here on his own because he always took a week's holiday on his own, to relax."

"I laughed and suggested it was to 'misbehave' - it was the only word I could think of at the time - and he shrugged and, basically, agreed. He was so open about it, I began to feel a bit of excitement building up in me. He went on to talk about a woman he had met in France the previous year and he said - I'll never forget it how he said it - 'she was very nice - she opened the legs for me!"

"It took me a second or two to understand what he meant and, when I did, I got such a surge! Then he looked straight at me and said - 'You, too, open the legs for Johann?' I couldn't help smiling at him - he had such an appealing, innocent look - but I said - 'No, I only open the legs for David.' But, even as I said it, just talking about 'opening my legs' to a strange man gave me a strange thrill."

"He wasn't a bit put out, but asked me to his room, again, for a quick drink and a look at the view, and I thought - why not? It couldn't do any harm, and I did feel like a drink. So we went into the hotel and made for the lift. Just as it arrived, a whole crowd of women came out of the dining-room and the lift filled up. We were pushed into a corner, very close together, and Johann stood in front of me, facing me, with his back to the other women in the lift."

"He was very tall and, as the lift moved off, he was openly looking down the front of my dress, which was quite low. I caught his eye, and he just smiled, then I felt his hand moving up between our bodies until it reached the underside of my left breast, and gently cupped it. I looked round, panic-stricken, but no-one else had noticed, then his index finger gently grazed my nipple, and it was then I remembered I had no bra on!"

"The women got out at the floor before us, and Johann stepped away. We travelled to the next floor in silence, and got out. Johann opened the door to his room and stood back to let me go in. It was a beautiful room, with a balcony, overlooking the sea. He led me to the balcony and while I looked over the water, went back into the room and opened a bottle of champagne! He filled two glasses and brought them out, and we drank."

"Then he said - 'You did not mind? In the lift?' I couldn't think what to say, so I took another drink from my glass. He smiled, sort of conspiratorially, and said - 'I think, maybe, the lovely breasts are not only for David, no?' Again, I couldn't think what to say, and he stepped towards me and took my glass. Then he touched me under the chin and lifted it so that I was looking at him. 'I think you like to unbutton the dress, yes?' he said."

"I could feel my face turning very red, and I tried to look away, but, somehow, I kept meeting his eyes again. I shook my head but, even as I did so, I knew my face was expressing regret rather than outrage or determination - and part of me was intensely excited at the thought of how I would feel if I just did it! If I just undid my dress and bared my breasts for him - a total stranger! I had only met him twenty minutes ago! And the fact that he was German made it, somehow, even more exciting..... "

"His expression didn't change - if anything, he was looking at me with..... fondness.... and kindness. It was as though he was an old and dear friend, inviting me to share a sort of forbidden treat."

"Then his hand, very gently, touched my breast again. Just the tips of his fingers, exerting the slightest pressure on the material of my dress. Involuntarily, I closed my eyes, and, as one hand took a firmer grip, the other dropped from my face and curled round my other breast. My breathing quickened and I could do nothing to stop him. I didn't want to stop him..... "

"I opened my eyes and looked up at him, then down at his hands, on my breasts. He was teasing my nipples through the material of the dress, and they were so hard and sensitive that they were almost sore. I sighed, softly, then looked up at him, again. My acquiescence - my surrender - must have been obvious, and he removed his hands and stood back."

"Then he raised his hands again and undid the buttons at the front of my dress, one by one, down to my waist. Then he slid the dress off my shoulders and let it fall to my waist. He looked at my breasts for what seemed like ages, then held out his hand and took mine. He led me over to the balcony and placed my hands on it, so that I was facing out from the hotel, my breasts exposed to anyone who looked up. I didn't look down, so I don't know if anyone saw, but Johann was behind me, his hands on my waist."

"Then he reached up and took my bare breasts in his hands. His touch was very gentle, but very stimulating. My nipples were still rock-hard and every time he touched them, I was flooding down below. At some point, I think he must have undone a little more of my dress, because I gradually realised I had only my shoes and panties on. Then he led me off the balcony and back into his room."

"He turned me to face him, and took me in his arms. I felt his hands on my hips, outside my panties, then he slipped them under the elastic and took one cheek in each hand, while he pressed his erection against my stomach, but he didn't try to put his hand down the front."

"You mean, he didn't try then, don't you?" I breathed. There was a short silence, then - "Oh, David, I couldn't help it!"

"Tell me, Janet," I insisted, leaning forward to kiss her nipple. She breathed in sharply and gave a little shudder.

"I... I touched him, first," she whispered. "I could feel his erection against my stomach and, the next thing I knew, I had the palm of my hand pressed against the front of his trousers and I could feel his whole hard length. When I touched him, his hands squeezed my bottom cheeks very hard, and I heard him draw a long deep breath. I thought, maybe, he was going to.... climax, right then, but.. but.. he didn't."

Janet fell silent, her eyes tight shut, her breathing rasping and deep.

"What happened then?" I whispered, hoarsely. Janet was pushing her swollen clitoris hard against my probing fingers, as her own hands mauled her breasts and nipples in an orgy of self-gratification.

"Oh, David, are you sure you don't - you won't...?"

"No!" I denied as forcefully, but reassuringly as I could. My mouth sought Janet's and I kissed her hungrily. She returned my kiss almost ferociously, mashing her full lips against mine, her tongue shooting into my mouth. Then she tore her mouth away and pulled my head down as she whispered urgently into my ear.

"He took his hands out of my panties and unbuckled his trousers. When he started undoing his zip, I took my hand away, and he turned away from me. I sat down on the edge of the bed and watched as he pulled off his clothes. He took them all off, then turned and walked towards me. He was very thin, and tanned all over. He didn't try to cover himself, but I didn't really look at his penis, although I could tell it wasn't hard because it was swinging between his long thighs as he walked towards me. I looked up into his eyes all the time, then he knelt in front of me."

She took a long deep breath before she continued.

"He reached out and took hold of my breasts again. I remember he had to pull my arms aside to do it, because I was covering them again. As he felt them, I was looking down between his thighs, which were spread apart, and I could see his penis growing. I just sat there, while he squeezed my... my tits and I watched his cock getting stiff and hard. It was tremendously exciting - it was so different from yours! It was long and thin, like the rest of him, and uncircumcised, and his pubic hair was grey, not black. And... and when it was hard, it didn't stick out straight, like yours - it pointed up into the air."

"Then he dropped his hands to the elastic of my panties. I let myself fall backwards onto the bed. As he eased my panties over my hips, I raised myself - my bottom - and he pulled them gently down my thighs, then right off. Then he stood up and looked down at me, naked, on the quilt. His hands were by his sides, his penis was pointing upwards and his testicles were hanging, low and heavy between his thin thighs."

"Then I looked up at his face. His eyes were sparkling and he had an impish smile on his lips. Then - he raised an eyebrow. Just one eyebrow, but it said it all - the unspoken question! And... and..."

Janet took a deep, shuddering breath, and gulped.

"And?" I prompted, gently.

"And... I eased my legs apart. I opened the legs for him!"

"And what did he do?"

"He put his hand on his cock and leant forward and put the tip of it just touching the entrance to my vagina. Then he supported himself on his arms so that he was looking down at me, and then slid very gently and slowly into me. He did it so sensitively that I could feel each centimetre going inside me. It seemed to go on for ever, then I felt his testicles brushing against my bottom and he gave one final little push, and his whole length was in me."

"I let out my breath - I didn't realise I had been holding it - and he laughed, softly, then said - 'I have vasectomy - no babies!' Then he bent down and kissed me on the mouth. I put my arms round him and he came down on top of me and started to ride me, very expertly. At some point, I raised my legs and wrapped them round his waist and he started to ride me harder. I felt myself beginning to come and I think he sensed that, because he started squeezing my tits very hard and really slamming his cock inside me. Then, just as I was going over the edge, he gave one last fierce thrust, as far inside me as he could go, and stayed there. His prick seemed to expand inside me, then I felt it start to pump furiously, and I let myself go totally. God knows what I said, but if either He or Johann heard...."

"When I came to my senses, Johann was still lying on top of me, although his cock had slipped out. I could feel it lying along my thigh. His head was in the crook of my neck and his beard was just tickling the upper slope of my left breast. I lay there for quite a little time, thinking about what I had done - and, you might not believe this, thinking about how, one day, I'd tell you about it and how you'd love it. Even then, I knew you liked me to tell you about my sex life before I met you and I knew this would turn you on, too, one day."

"And thinking about that, and feeling Johann's cock lying on my leg, I started to feel... well, I suppose... well, I don't really know. You see, there was you, down on the beach, playing with the kids, while I was up here, in this hotel room, lying stark naked on a bed with a strange German who had just fucked me."

"I kept thinking that! He met me less than an hour ago, and now he's fucked me! He's stripped me naked, felt my tits and given me a good fucking. I imagined him telling his friends back home – describing how he felt my tits in the packed elevator, then took me into his room and stripped me to the waist and made me stand on the balcony while he felt them again. Then about how he pulled my knickers down and parted my legs... and then fucked me! What was the German for 'fuck'? I don't know any of the German words – except I knew he would say my pubic hair was 'schwarz' I thought of him describing my vagina to his friends, in a German bar, and I began to get wet again."

"He must have sensed it happening, because, slowly, I realised his cock was stiffening against my leg. I slipped my hand down and pushed it along my thigh and touched his cock. He rolled off me but I put my fingers round it. He lay on his back and I leaned up on one elbow and looked at my fingers holding his prick. I gripped it lightly and moved my hand up and down a couple of times, and his hand slipped down to my cunt and his finger rubbed my lips, then slid just inside."

"Then I pushed myself up and straddled him. I straightened my thighs and took his cock in both hands, then I lowered myself on to him, slowly, and felt his cock slide up into me – into my wet cunt. When he was right in, I looked down and saw my black pubic hair against his grey, then I put my hands under my tits and played with my nipples. And all the time, I thought about he would tell this to his German friends – how this English housewife sat on his cock and played with her tits while she went up and down on him."

"And he just lay back and watched me – a quiet little smile on his face. I said to him 'Will you tell your friends – when you go home?' and he immediately understood. 'Oh, ja.', he replied. 'I will tell everything. You will like that?' I nodded, then put one hand behind me and lightly cupped his balls."

"'What will you tell them?' I asked. 'Oh, everything,' he replied. 'Especially, I will describe you – how you look, without clothes – how you feel, to my hands, on your breasts, and to my hard penis, inside you – how warm and soft, and how your hair between your legs is black and thick... "

"Then I pressed the base of his penis and watched his face change as his climax started. Then I felt his sperm shoot up into me and his face contorted and he gasped in time with each spurt. Then he took a long shuddering breath and he smiled up at me. Then I felt his cock slowly soften and slide down the walls of my vagina. When he was quite soft, I lifted myself and let it slip out of me and watched it flop onto his belly. It was small and shiny with our juices and I leant over and kissed it."

"Then I got off the bed and started to get my clothes together. Johann sat up and rolled off the bed, too, and went over to the dressing-table. I had been expecting it – he turned round with a camera in his hand. I put my clothes down and stood still, my hands by my sides. He focussed the camera and took just one picture – full frontal, totally naked. 'For your friends?' I asked, and he nodded, smiling. Then, as I got dressed, he picked up his wallet and took out a picture and handed it to me."

"She was a little older than me – taller and thinner, with small breasts and a very dark and extensive pubic bush. 'Your French lady?' I asked, and he nodded. I looked at her face – she had a calm, content expression. It struck me that she looked exactly the way I was feeling."

"I must go now," I said, and handed the picture back. He nodded and bent to kiss me. As he did so, I reached out my hand and felt his cock."

"It began to stiffen again, in my hand. He didn't say anything. It kept on getting harder. I didn't want to let it go – it was as though it had a life of its own, and I felt it uncurl and grow in my palm. I looked down and watched it – then I knelt down and kissed the end of it. It sort of – reached – towards my mouth, and I opened my mouth and took the head between my lips."

"He sighed and I pushed my mouth further down. About half of his penis went into my mouth and I wrapped my fingers round the bottom half of his shaft. I put my other hand between his legs and cuddled his balls. Then I felt his hand slip down the front of my dress and it closed round my breast, gently, and I began to wank him with my mouth and my hand."

"It didn't take very long. His legs began to shake and I ran my tongue round his cock, squeezing the base with my fingers, then his whole body shuddered violently and he began to gasp and then I felt him come into my mouth. It was the third time in an hour, so there wasn't very much and I could take it all, easily – but I could tell it was the best of the three for him. When I gave him one last pull, and he was finished, he sank to his knees, gasping. I kissed him one last time – a quick one – and left the room. I was still tasting his come in my mouth when the lift arrived, but I had a drink in the bar before I left the hotel, and came back to the beach."

"I never guessed a thing," I gasped, but that was as far as I got before my lovely wife pressed her little fingers hard against the base of my rock-hard cock, hitting the button that started the eruption inside me and sent jet after jet of come all over her hand...





No one was home. No wife, no kids, no one. There were no messages on the answering machine, no note on the refrigerator. I went upstairs to check but no one was there either. In the master bedroom, on the VCR, was a note. "Play me," it simply read. I pressed the "play" button.

What I first saw caught me dead in my tracks. I sat down on the bed and watched in astonishment. On the TV, I saw a picture of a bedroom, MY bedroom. The camera must have been placed next to the TV, facing the bed. The bed took up almost the entire screen. My wife walked into view, presumably just after turning on the VCR. She was dressed in a way that was very unlike her. She had on a sexy black lace bra that did a pretty poor job of holding my wife's generous breasts. The lace cups barely concealed her nipples. They were still evident through the translucent material. Their erect condition was also obvious when she turned to a sexy profile. Her breasts jiggled as she moved and looked as if they would overflow the well burdened garment at any moment. She wore tiny black lace panties with a minuscule waste band that clung to her sensuously contoured hips. Her wicked black lace stockings disappeared into long high heeled shoes polished to a blinding shine.

She laid down on the bed and spoke to me, "Hi honey. Welcome home. I made this little surprise for you. I hope you like it. Get on the bed, relax and enjoy the show. I have another surprise for you at the end."

She drew her knees up. Her legs were parted but certainly not to their maximum extreme. She spoke to me again, "I have been so horny lately. I can't figure it out. I go through my day just dreaming about the next time I can feel you touch me."

As if to illustrate her point, she cupped one hand over her breast and began to rub it through the lace bra in a circular motion.

"I love when you touch my breasts like this. It excites me so much. My nipples get so hard." Her finger neatly circled the very erect bud of her nipple. Her knees slowly swayed open and closed while she talked.

"Even now, without you here, I am getting hot." She momentarily closed her eyes. While her hand kept caressing her breasts, the other dropped between her thighs. Her knees stopped moving and remained open. Right above the narrow stretch of her panties, two fingers slid up and down.

"Mmmmm, yes. I love you to touch me here too. I love to feel you hands between my legs."

I was getting pretty uncomfortable by now. My penis was fully erect but severely constricted by my clothes while I sat on the edge of the bed. As if reading my mind, my wife said, "Get comfortable dear. Take your clothes off. Enjoy yourself. I'd like that. I'd like to think that I am really turning you on. I am fantasizing about you right now."

I followed her suggestion. I removed my clothes, all the while watching my wife rub and pinch her breasts and slide her hand up and down the crotch of her panties. Once completely naked, I laid on the bed, my back propped up by pillows, in much the same way as my wife was. My legs lay flat and open. My cock was at full attention, stretching back up my abdomen, the head and shaft were swollen and pulsating with every heart beat.

"God. I am getting so hot now", my video lover teased. "I wish you were here right now to please me. I know what you would do. You would play with my breasts. Like this." She slid a bra strap down and with it went the right bra cup. Her beautifully formed breast bounced free from its restraint, the taught nipple aroused, red, and visibly hard.

"Mmmm. You'd rub it like this then you'd lick it and get it all wet. Like this." She bent forward and extended her tongue. With little trouble, she began licking her own nipple. I watched in fixed amazement as her tongue circled and wet her sensitive nipple. She undid the front clasp and removed the bra completely. Her licking expanded to both breasts now. I was really enjoying this. My own hand subconsciously made its way down to between my legs and wrapped slowly around my shaft, already wet with warm and slippery lubrication freely leaking from the head.

"I know what you would do now. You do too, don't you." She said and then paused. "Yes. You know." The hand that was between her legs stopped for a moment. My eyes strained for more resolution on the television. Two fingers slipped beneath the dark lace and quickly re-emerged. Silently she brought her fingers up.

"Yeah. You know. You would get my nipples wet with my..." She didn't finish the sentence but I wasn't sure why. Her fingers slowly made their way up to her breast. I mentally cheered them on, praying for them to finish the trip. Yes! I watched her slickened fingers slowly circle her nipple again, this time to deposit the liquid evidence of her passion on her breasts. She was indeed correct. That is exactly what I would have done and, as I would have, she did it several times and to both breasts. Her nipples glistened in the soft lighting from their wet coating.

My hand moved with firmer conviction up and down my cock. My pre-cum stretched in a thin glycerin line from the crown of my cock down to my abdomen. It flowed at an increased rate as the tape continued.

Will she also do the next thing that I surely would have done? Would she do the very thing I was wishing that I could have done at that exact moment? Oh my! She did. Without saying a single word, she slipped two fingers deeper into her body than she had up to that point. After a very slow withdrawal, they went back to her breast and with her eyes looking right at me, she licked her wetness from her breast. She did it again, then again. Finally, her fingers omitted the stop on her breast and went directly into her mouth! My level of arousal jumped immediately. A huge drop of pre-cum collected at the head of my cock. The thread trickling down my shaft thickened with the increase at the source. My fingers intercepted and spread the wetness around my glans. This served only to produce more.

"Mmmmm", she muttered. I know you like seeing this. Don't you? You love seeing me lick my own wetness."

I prayed for a stronger phrasing. I wanted to see, or more accurately hear, my wife go completely out of character. Again, she read my mind and she obliged.

"I'll bet you've got a gigantic hardon. I'll bet you loved it when you saw my fingers go deep into my wet pussy and it drove you absolutely crazy when you saw me stick my wet fingers into my mouth. You have got this thing about my pussy wetness don't you. Yeah, I know. You like how sweet my juices taste and you do everything to get me to taste them, don't you? Well here you go. I'll do it again, just for you. I'm gonna stick my fingers in my dripping pussy and then lick my juices. Mmmmmmm. I do taste sweet. It is so hot too."

I watched her repeat the act, two and then three times. I couldn't believe my eyes. I was so aroused. My hand was rubbing my balls. My cock was wet and sticky from all the pre-cum. It's head was fully engorged and very red. The veins of the shaft were very visible and pulsed hard.

"I am so hot. My pussy is so wet. Wanna see?", she rhetorically asked. She reached over and picked up the remote control off the night stand. She pointed it at the camera and with a wet finger, pushed a button. The camera started to zoom in. She must have positioned the camera very carefully for when she stopped zooming, the screen was completely filled with the image of my wife's hand slipped beneath her panties. I could see the crotch of her panties stretch and then relax against the pressure of her knuckles as her fingers slipped in and out of her pussy.

"Can you see better now?", I heard her say. "I don't think so." The picture blurred for a moment since her movement was too quick for the close-up. When her motions were finished, the panties and her fingers were gone. I had a close-up view of my wife's aroused pussy. What remained of the neatly trimmed line of pubic hair on her mons was matted with wetness. Her bare outer lips and inner thighs were very wet. Her lips were pouty and deep pink.

"There. Is that better? Isn't that better for you to see me play with myself?'

What a question! What a treat! And it wasn't over by any stretch of the imagination.

"Oh baby. I want you here. I want your cock deep in my pussy right now! I want to feel you deep inside me. Mmmmm. I am so ready for you to make love to me. Are you ready? Is your cock all hard and stiff? Couldn't you just slide it deep into my pussy right now?

Oh man, could I! I was as ready as I could ever be. My hand was wrapped tightly around my cock and moving up and down very quickly.

"I'm ready sweatheart. I'm ready for your cock."

Her fingers returned into view. They parted her sticky lips and opened her pussy. I watched her squeeze down as she did countless times when I have been inside her. I watched her flesh contract. I watched her expel more wetness. I watched it slip from her opening and slide down toward her out of view anus.

"I told you I'm ready. I told you I'm real wet."

I watched her fingers touch the escaping wetness. I watched the drops cling to her finger tips. I watched her spread herself just a bit more. I watched her expose her clitoris from beneath its hood. I watched her deposit the erotic nectar on the bud of her sex. I watched her rub it around and caress herself.

"I am going to make myself come for you", she calmly announced. "Watch."

She did. She made herself come. Her fingers pressed hard into her pussy. I heard that telltale wet sound as she invaded her opening. In and out they slipped. Faster and faster they thrust. Wetter and wetter she got. Harder and harder she touched herself. Louder and louder she spoke.

"Oh yes! I feel so good. I wish it was your hard dick that was fucking me right now. I want to feel it. I want to hold it. I want to lick it. I want to suck it. I want to taste you. I want to feel you press it deep into my pussy. I want to squeeze it inside of me. I want to feel you in my pussy. I want to feel you fill my pussy with your cum. I want to feel it wet and hot in my pussy! Oh! I am gonna come. I am coming! I AM COMING! I AM COMING!

Her fingers moved in a blur from deep within herself and in circular rings around her clitoris. She got very erratic and moved quickly until she came. Her hand disappeared. Her pelvis twitched and jerked. I saw her lips move and her muscles spasm.

She stopped moving. She was still. I watched mesmerized. All sound was gone. My own hand movements toward my own climax stopped. From her slightly parted pussy lips, out slid a great long drop of clear thin liquid. It clung to her swollen lips as if not wanting to venture out but gravity and the quantity were too great. I watched in total awe as my wife's cum, her feminine ejaculate, slid from her prone body, completely spent from her violent orgasm. There would be no intervention from her this time. Out it dripped and out of view it went. Gone from view but forever captured in the indelible vault of my mind and on the much-to-be-reviewed video tape.

After her recovery, my wife's fingers returned. For the last time she slid them into her body. Again the pictured blurred from rapid movement. Her lovely face was now in view.

"I love sweety. I hope you liked your gift."

Again her hand came into view. It was the same hand. With a sexy smile, into her mouth went her finger, visibly soaked in her cum.

The last thing she said in a whisper before she pressed the button on the remote control, was, "You're right. My cum tastes very sweet. If you want to taste it for yourself, come down to the guest bedroom, right now. I'm waiting for you. I'm waiting for you to fuck me."






My wife has always been very friendly towards my long time friend Brad. This has only fueled my fantasy of watching the two of them in bed together. But because he lives out of town, the opportunities have been limited. First off I've been married to Lori for 10 years. She is beautiful.

On one night about 5 years ago, Brad made a surprise visit to our house. Knowing he was there Lori surprised me by coming out of the bedroom with her hair teased, bare foot, wearing a matching white and flowered sports bra, and skin tight bicycle shorts. I knew something was up when I saw my normally shy wife dressed like this in front of (or should I say for) my friend. I had told her in the past of my fantasy. Her response was shock, confusion and denied excitement.

After she downed her second bottle of champagne, my friend Brad had the wonderful idea of asking if we had any x-rated videos to watch. I told him I had a few he might like. I ran off to find just the right one. The one I had in mind and found was of 2 guys and a girl in a hot hub. The one guy was engaged to the girl but happy to share. Lori, who wasn’t always excited to watch these, brought us inside off the patio and we all got comfortable on the couch with her in the middle of course. As we all stretched out, and the girl on screen was giving head while getting fucked from behind, I asked Lori if that looked like fun. She said it looked painful because the guys had such huge cocks. So I asked what if the guys had normal size cocks.

The next answer shocked me at the same time it gave me a raging hardon. My hot wife stood, looked at both of us and said, “Well let’s try it.” I stood up and started to kiss her deeply on the mouth. Brad excused himself, I guess to give us a minute to talk about this proposal. Lori asked me, “You don’t mind if I fuck your friend?” I told her not if you want to. She reminded me that she wasn’t on the pill right now, and I told her we had condoms he could use. When Brad returned she started to massage his shoulders from behind. Then she moved her hand around and started rubbing his chest with her head resting on his back. Looking back at me she then dropped her hand to his lap and the look in her eyes and the moans from him told me my wife was squeezing my friends cock through his jeans. Brad turned, looked at me then kissed her deeply on the mouth.

Lori now lay back between us on the couch and he kissed her while running his hands tentatively over her legs, stomach and sides. Unable to control myself, I leaned in and kissed her cheek. She turned and kissed me as Brad leaned back and started to run his hands over the crotch of her bicycle shorts, and her breasts. With the urge to watch her have sex stronger than that to get layed myself, I leaned back and ran my hands over her sexy body, as Brad dove back in for her mouth. Lori pulled his shirt off over his head, and he replied by reaching behind her and unlatching her bra. As she felt it fall forward and his hands move in front she locked her eyes on mine. The look in her eyes said, I really want to do this but I feel like a slut. I smiled at her and mouthed, “I love you.” Her eyes then shut as Brad massaged Lori’s now exposed tits and started sucking her small nipples. To help them out, I moved off the couch and pulled her shorts off her long legs. Brad’s hand quickly went to the white silk material covering her dark mound. She gasped and pulled his body closer.

Brad’s right hands slipped under the silk and I saw a few tears run down my beautiful wife’s cheeks. I think they were a combination of guilt, and passion. She pouted in his ear, “that feels sooo goood!” I pulled the wet little piece of cloth off her legs and smelled her excitement on them. Her legs were now spread wide for my friends probing fingers. I helped by holding her left leg up out of the way. Her hands undid his pants and freed his cock. It appeared to be about a duplicate of mine. She pushed him off her long enough to stand and say, “Lets go in the bedroom.” I followed the two of them. I held her and kissed her passionately as Brad undressed. He then came up behind her and kissed her neck and reached around her body feeling her breasts. I stepped back and undressed. Brad lay Lori on our king size bed. He kneeled on the bed and she pulled him by his cock until he was kneeling next to her head. She lay on her side propped up on one elbow and kissed his cock head. She then licked the sides and under the shaft. She then looked over at me to make sure I was still ok with this, before she slid my best friends hard cock into her mouth. Her lips never looked sexier than they looked now stretched and stroking over my friends shaft.

I crawled onto the bed pushing her legs apart. My tongue drank up the wetness that was there because of the way Brad was making her feel and from the anticipation of what he was going to do to her next. Brad was now moaning telling me that I was right, “She does give great head. I love the way she moves her tongue under my shaft while I’m inside her mouth.” Lori then looked at me then at Brad and Lay back telling him, “I want you inside me......” I moved to her right side running my right hands over her tummy and breasts. I kissed her on her sweet mouth until I felt her leg push against me making room for my friends who was putting his cock at the entrance to my wife’s pussy. Lori stroked his shaft a few strokes. I nodded yes at her, then she pulled my friends cock into her pussy. No new cock had been past those lips for over 6 years. Lori’s long smooth legs wrapped around Brad’s waist. The soft heels of her feet dug into his ass. Her long fingered hands, that I hand felt so many times on my back now pulled him closer to her. My wife begged in his ear, “Please fuck me, please Brad, he wants you to!”

I was proud of how Lori felt inside, and I wanted to show it off. After a few minutes of watching them claw at each other, pant to me about how good it felt, and beginning to sweat I knew they were close to cumming. Lori had now moved her hands down to Brad’s ass and was forcing him to pound her pussy harder. She turned from staring into his eyes to looking into mine and announcing that, “Jim, he’s going to make me cum!” The tone of her voice was excited but almost apologetic. This was the sexiest sounds and sights of my life. When my wife started to convulse around my friends cock, I barley touching myself began spurting cum into the air landing on her arm and breasts. Her shaking body sent Brad over the edge, and he cried, “I’m cumming!” Lori and I begged him in unison to cum inside her. Brad’s ass muscles clenched tight and he made quick jerky thrusts into my wife. As he slowed and started to catch his breath, I could hear his balls slapping her ass because they were so much wetter from their cum oozing out of her at the point they were connected together.

After some tender kisses, Brad pulled out of Lori and she beaconed me to take his place. As I slid into my wife, she asked me if I was ok, if I was mad, if she still felt good inside. The truth was all the answers she wanted to hear. Adding how much I loved her for making my fantasy come true...




Watching Rachel
by Alex


For years I have longed to see my beautiful wife Rachel being fucked by another man; until she is driven to a shattering orgasm, by a large iron-hard cock.

Rachel, who has just turned 40, is stunning, standing five feet nine inches tall in her stockinged feet; long, long shapely legs leading up to curvy 36 inch hips; which taper to a neat waist and then up to full 36C breasts, topped by the most sensitive nipples any man could wish to tease. She is very pretty in an innocent fashion with a cute little nose and lovely naive blue eyes. Rachel really loves sex; she can come just by having her nipples aroused; her cunt can only be described as juicy and as she approaches orgasm her screams of pleasure are uncontrollable.

So why did I have this desperate need to see her fucked by a stranger's prick? I think it was because in terms of sex she was very inexperienced, and I felt that hiding behind her innocent facade lurked a truly insatiable woman. She was brought up as a strict Catholic and this had led to her being sexually deprived as a young woman; she had missed out on so much. I love Rachel and I wanted to see her reach the highest levels of sexual pleasure. Perhaps if I'm honest there was a certain amount of masochism, the thought of seeing her screwed by a stranger was painful, but it always gave me an erection, and sent thrills coursing through my body.

Moving from fantasy to reality, however seemed to be an impossibility. My initial attempts to lead Rachel into discussing sexual fantasies led nowhere - she claimed not to have any! "You'll have to help me I don't know where to start."

So I took a risk. I had bought some copies of a swingers magazine; aimed at couples; well produced and with a section which included readers fantasies. I selected one which included a very horny tale of a wife indulging in a threesome for the first time, and pictures in the contact section of some particularly fine male specimens.

One evening we shared a bottle of wine and when the atmosphere seemed right I produced the magazine. To my great relief she agreed to have a look, "just out of curiosity". As we lay naked in bed, I cuddled her as she slowly read the fantasies, gently rolling her nipples, and she began to stir, breathe more heavily, as little murmurs escaped her lips. Slowly I moved my hand down over her stomach and then on into her well trimmed pubic hairs. I moved my hand onto her inner thigh and instantly they parted. I decided to judge her state of arousal and slid a finger into her hole. Rachel was wet - very wet! Down under the covers I went and began to lick her out; teasing her engorged lips with my tongue; flicking round her clit; pushing up into her hole until my face was bathed in her juices.

I risked a quick look and saw that she was now studying the photos, I was electrified, wondering which prick she was looking at as I tongued her to an intense orgasm. We kissed. "got any fantasies now?" I whispered.

She smiled a smile I had never seen before, "put your cock in me and I'll tell you!" I thrust, and she orgasmed again as my cock slid fully into her cunt. As she recovered I began to slowly fuck her as she whispered in my ear. "I liked the one where the woman fucked a stranger while the husband watched. It seemed so animalistic, not making love, but real fucking - fucking - fucking." Rachel was now grunting out the word in time with my thrusts.

"What about the pictures - which cock did you like?" I groaned. "The - shiny - big - fat - black - one." She screamed out. "When you were licking me out - I was coming - just thinking about that fat - black - cock - fat - black - cock -fat - black - cock" We came together in the most fantastic orgasm of our lives.

Over the next few weeks we had many more similar sessions, and the sex was always great. I became bolder, and asked Rachel to point out the men she liked, and to describe what she liked about them. The ones she liked had certain features in common, they were younger, perhaps late 20's early 30's, in good shape, and with larger than average cocks. "Why don't we write to, say, three of them, and see what happens?" I suggested.

"Is this another fantasy?" Rachel teased.

"Could be. I mean, we don't have to do anything. It could just be fun to find out what these men are like. Aren't you just a little bit curious?"

"Well, I'm not sure," Rachel replied "I suppose it wouldn't do any harm, they might send more photos that we could fantasise over. But I wouldn't know what to write."

I laughed "I don't think we need write much the photo will say everything."

Rachel smiled shyly, "What photo?"

After some discussion Rachel finally agreed to let me take some glamour shots with the digital camera, on condition she could destroy them if she didn't like the results. I persuaded her to dress in just black hold-up stockings, her highest heels, and a hat to prevent identification! The results were spectacular; I can still remember how that first image scrolled onto the computer screen. Rachel was lying back on the chaise, head thrown back, one stockinged leg resting on the floor, the other up on the chaise just giving the merest glimpse of her pussy lips. Three copies were printed and dispatched with a brief letter and our telephone number. We waited.

Nearly two weeks later the phone rang. "Hi! This is Lawrence, you sent me a photo!" I nearly dropped the receiver, although this was what I wanted it suddenly seemed strange. I was talking to a man who might very well fuck my wife. The conversation started nervously, but he seemed a well educated and intelligent guy, and I began to become aroused as we talked about Rachel and how he would love to stick his big cock up her. It was a real turn on to know that as he said this he was holding her photo and was at that moment looking at her pussy lips. We agreed that he should ring back in 30 minutes, to give me time to talk to Rachel.

"Who was that, darling?" she asked as I entered the room. I said nothing, just sat down beside her and then produced Lawrence's photo. "Ah" was all she said, although I could see by her flushed face she was excited. Rachel agreed to talk to him, which surprised me a little. When the phone rang again she was lying on the Chaise, dressed as she had been in the photo. "Hi Lawrence this is Rachel, and I'm looking at your photo, you are very ...... impressive!" With this she threw me a glance, which made it obvious she wanted to have a private conversation. I crept out of the room, but stayed by the door listening for every little sound. I could hear her voice which she kept low, but could only here the odd word. Then there was the laugh, a little sexy giggle, I had only ever heard in bed before. Lawrence was getting through to Rachel, and the situation was getting through to me, I now had an aching erection. I couldn't hear anything, but then I just caught it, Rachel was softly moaning, her moans grew louder, she was bringing herself off whilst listening to a man she had never met. I was aroused as never before; imagining Rachel working her clit with a wet finger; hearing in my head the lewd comments Lawrence must be making. How big and hard his cock was ... how she would have difficulty in taking his hard rod up her sweet, tight hole ... how he would force it in further than any man had been before ... how he would fill her womb with his thick creamy cum! Rachel now was in full flow and so was I.

Having cleaned up I got a drink and waited for Rachel to finish the conversation. Ten minutes later, she entered the room, and walked over to me, strutting in her high heels and stockings. She smiled down at me. "I suppose you could say I've just committed adultery, in a sense". I smiled back "Did you enjoy it?" She took my hand and drew it to her pussy, it was wetter than I had ever known. "What do you think?" She smiled sweetly.

Two weeks later on an early Saturday evening we were settled in the bar of a luxurious country hotel, drinking wine and sharing a bowl of olives. We were waiting for Lawrence to make an appearance and Rachel was looking absolutely gorgeous, in a full length black silk gown with a daring slit to her mid thigh. As she walked there was a delicious swishing sound, and the occasional glimpse of stocking top. Sitting opposite I could see her hardened nipples pushing at the silk, "after all" she said "you can't wear anything under this dress" Rachel was sipping her wine and as I looked at her it struck me that she was wearing more make-up than was usual, the dramatic bright red lipstick gave her a particularly tarty look, almost that of a high class whore. "Nervous?" I asked "Yes, but, very... very... very... horny!" Rachel suddenly looked serious "however if either of us is unhappy after we've met Lawrence, then nothing happens" I smiled back "absolutely" wondering whether she was losing her nerve; or maybe I would. "We need a signal" I suggested "How about, the room key, if I take it from the table and put it in my left jacket pocket then its off" I smiled " but in the right pocket, well, that means I'm up for it - literally!" Rachel laughed "OK. My signal will be, . . . the olives. After you pocket the key, a green one will mean no, and the black will mean . . . yes please! Rather appropriate don't you think?"

Lawrence walked confidently across the bar, he was smartly dressed in an expensive suit, and crisp white shirt. It was strange to see his face. I knew what a fine body he had, and of course his over endowed cock, but it seemed rather unfair that he was handsome as well. I shook hands, Rachel kissed him on the cheek, and invited him to sit next to her. The small talk started, and after some initial awkwardness on all sides, the atmosphere lightened. Lawrence was easy going and began to entertain us with a series of anecdotes, which shortly led into descriptions of some of his sexual escapades. Rachel encouraged him and the erotic tension began to rise, as did my cock. I sat watching the two of them talking, laughing, trying to visualise Rachel sucking him . . . fucking him . . . weighing up the sickness I was feeling in the pit of my stomach against the throbbing in my cock. Rachel leaned towards me "are you all right?" I looked into her eyes. Was she concerned for me, or just worried I might stop her? I couldn't read her. I picked up the keys. "I'm fine" I lied as I dropped the keys into my right pocket. Rachel looked down at my pocket, and then back into my eyes. She picked up the bowl of olives, and offered them to Lawrence. After he had taken one, she offered them to me, I declined, again she looked into my eyes. "Well, I fancy one . . .I fancy a nice big fat juicy . . . black one." With that she picked out a black olive and placed it between her lips, holding it there for a few seconds before sucking it into her mouth.

A few minutes later the three of us were settled in our hotel suite, which included a large double bed, lounge area with comfortable sofa and chairs; and a luxurious bathroom. Lawrence was relaxing on the sofa whilst I sat on one of the chairs, Rachel was fixing us all drinks at the small bar. Having presented me with a glass Rachel sat elegantly on the sofa next to Lawrence. She crossed her legs and as she did so the fine silk of her dress slid sensuously off her thigh revealing her stocking top and a hint of the creamy flesh above. "A toast" Rachel said raising her glass "This evening - may everyone get what they want!" As I looked across at Rachel I could see the silk had ridden higher and her pussy lips were just about visible, they seemed very swollen, very red, but perhaps it was just my imagination. I glanced at Lawrence, and saw the obvious lump caused by his erecting penis, that bulge was definitely not my imagination. I had been erect so long now, without any form of relief that my whole groin deliciously ached. "Well" Rachel's voice broke the silence. "I suppose someone had better take the bull by the horns, so to speak. I want to be . . . fucked." Lawrence's cock jumped further to attention "You are one horny lady" he said "I am going to fuck you like you've never been fucked before". He reached over and put his hand on her knee, but to my surprise Rachel calmly removed his hand "Not so quick Lawrence, you haven't heard my conditions. I will only go ahead with this if you both agree that I make all the decisions. I choose who to fuck and when to fuck and how to fuck. And of course being a fickle female I might just change my mind and fuck nobody - agreed?" Both Lawrence and I nodded our acceptance, we had little choice. Rachel smiled "OK then lets start".

Rachel rose sexily off the sofa, and swayed over towards the bed. She went to her bag and took out a CD which she put on the micro hi-fi system. Slow sensuous music began, adding to the already charged atmosphere. As Rachel turned I saw that she had some fine rope in her hands. "Darling" she whispered "I want you to take your clothes off" I looked at her questioningly. "If you want to see Lawrence push his big cock up me, you have to do what I say. Take off your clothes" I hesitated but then began to undress, considerably embarrassed, as Lawrence watched with a smile on his face. Soon I stood naked before them, my erection sticking out red and twitching. " Get the wooden chair and place it between the bed and the sofa" I did as I was told. "Now sit down" With that Rachel began to bind, first my legs, and then my arms. "Now, darling you can sit back and watch all the action, you can watch me suck and fuck a stranger, and you won't even be able to touch your little cock. Enjoy!" As I watched her move towards Lawrence, her perfect arse sliding under the silk, my mind was in a turmoil. I desperately wanted to see Rachel being fucked, I needed to come, but at the same time the sickness in my stomach was rising. Surely she wouldn't go through with this?

Standing a few feet in front of me, Rachel began to move her body in time to the music. Lawrence was transfixed, his eyes drinking in every detail of her silk wrapped body as he stroked his distended cock through his trousers. Her hips were rotating as she caressed her breasts and tweaked her nipples through the silk, little cries emerging from her lips. Slowly Rachel brought her hands up to her straps and edged them until they fell from her shoulders. Only her arms across her breasts prevented the dress from falling. Now she had her eyes open, studying Lawrence, savouring the moment she would reveal her beautiful naked body to a strange man. She turned her head to me and blew me a kiss as she winked. Rachel put her arms behind her head and for a few seconds held up the silk by pushing out her breasts. Slowly she relaxed and very slowly the dress slipped over her breasts, revealing her large hard nipples and the beautiful full creamy globes. The silk had now come to rest on her hips, and now she started to sway to the music, suddenly the dress fell and Rachel was left standing in heels and stockings.

She beckoned to Lawrence, "Dance with me" He quickly rose and took her in his arms. I now felt on the point of orgasm, it would need only the slightest touch, but no relief was possible. I saw his hands move down to her arse cheeks, playing with them, pulling them apart. She was grinding in to him, she must be able to feel that huge bulge thrusting into her. They were kissing passionately, I could almost feel the tongues pushing and searching. Rachel lowered herself down his body, undoing his shirt buttons, letting her tongue snake down over his chest. She was kneeling in front of Lawrence, her hands tracing the outline of his cock through his trousers, causing Lawrence to catch his breath. She undid his leather belt, popped the button, and slowly inched down the zip. Rachel was now nuzzling his bulge through the thin cotton, drawing in his animal scent. "Lie down" she ordered. Rachel pulled off his shirt, trousers, shoes and socks, leaving Lawrence lying on the carpet, just in very small briefs which struggled to contain his throbbing erection. She took a deep breath, hooked two fingers in the waistband an carefully lifted the elastic clear. As she pulled the briefs down Lawrence's massive erection sprang into open view, throbbing and twitching like a live animal. "Now, that is impressive" Rachel whispered. She looked up at me with a smile. "Magnificent - isn't darling? Do you want me to touch it?" I could make no answer, my cock was bursting, my mind was in turmoil. "Don't say I didn't give you a chance to say no." With that she took hold of his cock, needing both hands to reach round the thickness of his pole. "Oh god, you are so fucking . . . big!" She eased her long fingers slowly up the shaft, forming them into a circle around his dark, swollen, circumcised helmet. Forcing them back down, she stroked his massive cock, with real feeling. Now she started to pump with increased speed, forcing Lawrence to arch his back in response, "God woman, that is good, so . . . fucking good." Rachel turned her attention to just below his helmet, she licked a finger and then very lightly began to rub his most sensitive spot. Lawrence was writhing now. "God woman I've got to fuck you now!" Rachel squeezed his cock hard, and he grimaced. "Lawrence I make the decisions, remember? I am going to make you come, then if I do decide to let you stick this up my cunt, you'll last a long time" Slowly Rachel relaxed the pressure.

"Now darling, I'm going to lick and suck this cock until it spurts in my mouth, You want to see me do that don't you?" By now I was so desperate to come, I would have been happy for her to have done anything. "Yes, you whore, suck his huge cock" Rachel licked her lips as if wetting them so they would slide more easily over his fat cock head. Poking out her tongue she lowered her head until the tip was a fraction from his helmet. Then almost in slow motion she made contact. My prick reacted in sympathy, I was virtually coming, a small bead of sperm just oozing slowly from my hole. Rachel was now licking round the entire head, leaving a shiny wet trail. Then her head came lower and her open lips came into contact with his throbbing cock head. She paused, her eyes looking up to me, almost smiling, but very challenging. Then her lips were sliding over his helmet, stretching to accommodate his enormous girth, her cheek pushed obscenely out by his cock head. Rachel started to bob slowly up and down on his prick, I could see her saliva coating the top 4 inches of his cock. In rhythm she pumped the bottom of his shaft, using her saliva to lubricate her fingers, so that she could increase her speed. Lawrence was groaning, and thrusting his cock as Rachel continued to suck. Suddenly she pulled her mouth off his cock with a wet plop, but continued to pump with her hands. "Come in my mouth Lawrence, give me your cum, I want to taste you, I want to feel you spurting, I want to swallow everything you can give me" This set Lawrence off, he was now grunting as if in pain, and his thrusting in her hands became short and sharp. It caught Rachel by surprise, as the first thick white spunk flew up into her face and into her hair. She speared her lips down onto his cock and he continued to erupt into her mouth as she milked him dry with her hands. Finally his orgasm subsided and she pulled her mouth free, his partially erect cock, shining with spunk and saliva collapsing onto his belly, still pulsating and twitching like an animal. Rachel rose and walked the few short steps towards me, smiling slightly, with traces of his spunk visible on her lips. "For god's sake make me come" I groaned "Put me out of my misery" I tried thrusting my cock towards her, as far as the rope would allow. Rachel bent down, at last my torture would be over. To my surprise she kissed my mouth not my cock, forcing my lips open with her tongue, and then I tasted it - she was filling my mouth with his cum.


Rachel turned and walked away from me, wiggling her cute arse as she went. She stood legs apart over Lawrence, looking down at him. "I want you to eat my pussy" With that she sank down, her thighs round his head and gently settled her cunt onto his lips and nose, and began to gently rotate her hips. Her hands went up to the back of her head, her eyes closed, and began to sigh as she worked herself up. By now Lawrence's hands were gripping her arse cheeks, kneading and pulling them apart, revealing her star shaped anus. "Push your tongue up my hole" she ordered "wet your finger with my juices and put it into my arse" Lawrence did as he was told, and I had a perfect view of his glistening finger easing its way through the tight puckered ring. Rachel gasped and leant forward onto her hands, to allow Lawrence greater freedom to ream her hole with his finger, forcing her to the edge of orgasm.

Suddenly she rolled away, and bent over Lawrence, kissing him and licking her cunt juices from his face. I could see his huge cock jerking back into life, lifting up from his belly like an uncoiling serpent. I was mesmerised by its sheer size and seeming strength, its large gnarled veins, highlighted by the sticky remains of saliva and semen. Rachel was now aware of it and smiled down at Lawrence. "Do you want to fuck me? Do you want to stick your obscene fat black cock up my cunt? Do you want to feel my tightness, feel my insides, wet and hot and throbbing round your hard flesh?" Lawrence stared back "I'm going to fuck you till you beg for it!" Rachel giggled "In your dreams!" Now she looked at me, as she slithered down his body, grasping his cock in both her hands. "I'm going to let him fuck me darling! I'm going to scream the fucking place down as this magnificent cock makes me cum!"

Rachel rose to her feet and sensuously moved the few feet to the bed. She lay down over the corner, her feet on the floor, her arse just resting on the edge, her arms and head thrown backwards. "Lawrence, fuck me now!" Lawrence did as he was told and stood between her legs. "Take some of my cunt juice and rub it over your knob" I watched as he hooked two fingers into her hole and pulled out some of her slippery wetness, before coating the bell end of his cock. "Right, now you can put it in, but take your time I want to savour the moment." Rachel used her hands to pull up her legs and open up her pussy for him. Lawrence took his cock and gently began to rub it up and down her lips, making her gasp as it touched her clit. The knob slowly settled at the entrance to her hole. He tensed his buttocks as he began to increase the pressure. "Oooooh!" was all Rachel could manage. Suddenly there was a slight forward movement as the cock head pushed into her hole, her lips distended round its massive girth. "Ooough" moaned Rachel "That's so fucking big . . . I cant believe it . . . its so fucking huge" Lawrence smiled "enough for you Rachel" She lifted up her head "Just shove it up me!" Lawrence thrust and three inches slowly pushed up her tight hole. Rachel whimpered as she was speared on his fat cock. Lawrence eased it back, and then pushed forward again, lubricating his cock with her juices. Now a bigger thrust as six inches slid up into her. "Oh God . . . God . . . God. Rachel was almost hysterical, sucking her fingers and tossing her head. Lawrence didn't move. Slowly Rachel relaxed and brought her head up to look. "Oh God it's only half in. I can't take it. You're too big for me" Lawrence just smiled and grabbed her legs, lifting them up until they were hooked over his arms, with his hands gripping the top of her thighs. "You can get it all up if you try Rachel." He started to gently seesaw his cock in and out of her cunt, not going deeper, but building up a good rhythm. Rachel began to respond, enjoying the feel of his fat cock filling her up. I could her hear the squelch as his cock slid ever more easily into her hole. "You are one wet lady" Lawrence gasped as he thrust with more power, and eight inches of fat meat sank into her. Rachel froze. A man's cock was further up her than ever before. Lawrence was feeling parts of her body that I never would. Rachel was now wailing, half in agony and half in bliss. "Take it out of me, Please take it out." Lawrence very slowly slid his cock out of her, until only the knob remained plugged into her cunt. Then he pulled out completely, his great black cock shining with her juices. "Put it back in" Rachel moaned "Please, I need to be filled, I feel so empty" Lawrence responded by pushing his fat knob back into her hole, this time it slid much more easily. "Go on shove it up" Rachel tried to push her hips forward to impale herself more deeply on his pole. Lawrence however held her firmly, "you can do better than that Rachel. If you want my cock up your cunt, you're going to have to beg for it." by now Rachel was whimpering with frustration. "Please Lawrence I need it" Lawrence smiled "What do you need . . . tell me what you need" Rachel responded "I need your cock . . . I need your wonderful fat cock . . . I need to be pounded to orgasm by your fat black meat . . . please fuck me . . . please shove your big cock up my cunt . . . for fuck's sake shove it up me . . . give me every fucking fat inch . . .!" I could see Lawrence's buttocks tense, and then he drove his cock forward with all his power. His meat disappeared up her slimy hole. Rachel screamed, and put her hand down to her cunt. I could see her feeling the base of his cock, and realising there was still at least an inch to go. "God Lawrence I can't take any more!" she sobbed, her hand now moved to her clit and she grabbed it between two fingers and gently squeezed. She started to bring herself off as Lawrence stood there his pole embedded in her cunt. She screamed out her orgasm, throwing her head from side to side. Lawrence waited as she thrashed around like an impaled animal. "God woman, I can feel you cum, your flooding, your ejaculating round my cock!" I could see the base of his cock imbedded into her cunt, and oozing round the sides of his shaft bubbled her juices. He waited for the frenzy to subside. Lawrence withdrew until only his knob was embedded, and then began to slowly, rhythmically, pump his cock in and out of Rachel's dripping cunt. Then I heard the telltale slap, as his balls banged into her arse cheeks. He was all the way up her!

They began to fuck in earnest, Lawrence thrusting powerfully, his large shaft disappearing up Rachel's tight pussy. I could see between his thighs as the shaft pushed in, and her cunt lips spread to accommodate his enormous girth. On one stroke, he pulled out to far with a loud plopping sound, to reveal Rachel's cunt, gaping open and slightly pulsating as if trying to pull his cock back in. Lawrence took his chance to turn her over, and got on the bed behind her. "I'm going to take you like the bitch on heat you are!" Lawrence crowed. Rachel's head was down but as he entered her from the rear, her head jerked up, her face red and covered in sweat. As he reamed into her, pulling on her hips to increase his power, her face contorted with wild pleasure. "Yes . . . Yeeesss ... Oooh fucking hell Yeeesss! I can feel your cock all the way up . . . ooohhh . . . fuck . . .fuck . . . fuuuuuck! Fuck me harder . . . harder . . . I'm cuming . . . ooooh fuck me . . . I'm cuming ... cuming ... shoot your sperm up me . . . give me your spunk . . . give it me now . . . oooohhhhh!" Lawrence went into overdrive, grunting through clenched teeth, as he shortened his stroke "Here it comes baby . . . Oh yes here it cooooomes! . . . Aaaaaaaah!" With one huge thrust he pulled Rachel on to his cock and held her. "God! . . . oooh God" Rachel whimpered, shaking and trembling, as she was speared on his great pole. Looking straight at me, with wide startled eyes, she whispered, "I can feel his cock twitching, I can feeeeel his sperm jetting into my cunt. . . uuugh ... uuugh ... uuuuuugh!"

Lawrence pulled out of her his cock still semi hard, dripping with his own sperm and Rachel's juices. "That was a great fuck lady, we'll have to do it again sometime. Before I go clean me up with your tongue" Rachel did as she was instructed, taking most of his soft cock into her mouth, and slowly sucking off the excess cream. She finished by licking the last drops up with her tongue. Lawrence dressed and quietly slipped out of the door, leaving Rachel luxuriating in her new found sexuality on the bed. She got up and lazily moved over to me, looking down at my throbbing cock. Rachel smiled, stood aside my thighs and slowly lowered her gaping, oozing cunt over my cock. I felt almost nothing, her cunt so stretched and wet, slid over my cock with almost no friction. Rachel sat smiling "Did your little cock like to see me fucked? Did it make you hard to see me suck another man? Did it make your balls tighten and tingle when that big fat monster invaded my little hole?" I nodded. "Do you know you may have started something you can't control? I want to fuck Lawrence again. . . and next time . . . I want him to bring a friend . . . I want Lawrence to push his fat cock up my cunt. . . and I want his friend to fill my arsehole!" Rachel clenched her cunt muscles and I desperately flooded her with several hours of stored up cum.







Night Out
by Alex


We were anxiously looking forward to this night out. It had been a couple of
weeks since we could take the old expense account out for a ride. Kary and I are
successful, upwardly mobile people. We both work. We love our kids. And we have
grown increasingly experimental and intimate in our sex life.

My wife is beautiful. She is a head turner. I could describe her breasts, her
ass, and her long legs, but what turns me on – and turns others on – are her
eyes. When she locks in to you, you feel like you are the only man on earth and
she wants you. I’ve observed her power over the years and I’ve been grateful
that she meant it with me. But she has left several men in her wake with
unrequited crushes.

This night, we were taking a client of mine and his wife out with another
friend, a man named Brad who used to be a co-worker with my wife. I love seeing
Kary dress up in sexy outfits, something she does too rarely for my taste. So I
helped it along by doing what I’ve read other men do – I went out and bought her
an outfit that I hoped would do justice to her physical charms. Her blouse was
low cut. Her black bra pushed her breasts up. And her long black skirt had a
slit up the side that showed a lot of leg.

We were the last to arrive at the restaurant and when Kary’s friend Brad saw
her, I thought his eyes were going to pop out. He hugged her and as they broke
their embrace, I thought he may have lost something in her cleavage because he
couldn’t stop staring. Kary told me before dinner that he thought Brad might not
be getting much at home these days.

We ordered drinks and sat at a booth. I was in the middle with my client and his
wife to my left, my wife to my right and Brad next to her. This was a business
dinner but we were also there to have fun and the wine was flowing freely.

The next thing that I noticed was that Brad had one hand on the table and the
other, the one closest to Kary, was underneath the table, obscured by both
darkness and tablecloth. Kary was her typically flirtatious self and was paying
close attention to Brad’s every word. I looked closely at Brad. Not a bad
looking guy, but not a cover model either. He was obviously athletic and there
was something about him that I could interpret as a smoky charm. Kary had always
liked him as a friend.

During appetizers, I noticed that one of Kary’s hands had also disappeared under
the table. This got my mind reeling. Were they holding hands under the table? Or
was something else being touched? When dinner came, it seemed as if there was
always at least one of their hands not in sight, and I started to get turned on
by my overactive imagination.

As dessert was served, my clients got a cell call from their babysitter checking
on their timetable. They began to make their apologies and got up to leave. I
hated to think that dinner was over but I didn’t want to be rude. At that
moment, Kary reached under the table with her hand and grabbed my semi-hard cock
as if to make sure I know not to stand up or leave. I looked at her and there
they were. Those eyes. They were on fire.

I was right. Something had been developing under the table.

So we said our farewells and ordered another round of drinks for Brad, Kary and
I. I should have ordered a double.


Kary turned to me and said, “I thought you should know. Brad has got me so hot I
am about to fuck him right now.” Well. Wasn’t that subtle.

“What’s going on here?” I asked, trying to maintain some illusion of control.

“Well, when we sat down, our legs were pressed together. Brad’s hand casually
brushed my thigh a couple of times, then stayed there. Then it found the slit in
my skirt and parted it. He has been sliding his fingers gently and deftly closer
and closer to my pussy until just about when your friends left, he hit pay
dirt.”

She continued. “I have wanted to fuck the two of you for so long I can’t even
remember. I finally believe now that it will happen. Tonight.” I looked at Brad
and he gave a sheepish smile.

“Check please!”

We went out to the parking lot, and Kary remained in command.

“Why don’t Brad and I discuss this new development in the back seat while you
drive us around for awhile.”

They did not prepare me for this in driver’s ed. So off we went. We were barely
out of the parking lot before I started to hear soft, wet kisses being exchanged
a couple of feet behind me. I tried to peek in the rear view mirror but it was
too dark to actually see. My imagination made up the details.

From what I could gather, Kary was leaning on top of Brad, kssing him
passionately, while he ran his hands over her ass, up the slit, and back into
her waiting cunt. Her moans grew more and more passionate as I drove more and
more carefully.

I found a remote spot about 50 yards away from a quiet road and pulled over.
When I turned around I discovered that Kary had taken Brad’s cock in her mouth
and was eagerly sucking it’s length deep into her mouth and throat.

I decided that was my opportunity, so I got out of the front seat, walked to the
back door and opened it. All I could see was her ass wiggling seductively in
front of me, so I pulled down her skirt, pulled aside her panties, and slowly
eased my raging hard on into her moist, anxious pussy.

This must have set her off because she immediately began to come, while sucking
ever harder on Brad’s cock. Her orgasm set off his, and she eagerly swallowed
all she could of his load. That left me in position to pound away at her from
behind, with images of her seduction playing in my mind. It didn’t take long for
me to find my climatic moment and I dropped a heavy load in her.

After a few minutes, we all got out of the car and sat on the warm hood
together. We were staring at the stars and passing around a bottle of whiskey
Brad had grabbed from his car. I wandered off into the trees to take a leak, and
by the time I got back, Kary and Brad were making out again. They must have been
swapping whiskey shots. Brad had pulled open Kary’s blouse and expertly
unsnapped her bra. For her part, Kary had dragged Brad’s pants down again and
damn if his soldier wasn’t standing at attention ready for battle. He pushed her
down on the hood of the car, sucking her tits and easing his way into her pussy
where he fucked her for about 10 minutes solid.

Very impressive.

So here I was thinking that some form of serendipity had inspired this erotic
event. Some cosmic force had intervened out of the blue. Well, no. It seems that
Brad and Kary had been working up to this evening for some time. Kary had
already sucked him off in the back yard of our house at a Christmas party the
previous year. She had let him lick her tits in the men’s room at a bar where we
had met after work one time. And I’m pretty sure that he had fucked her while
she called me from home one time because she said she had just finished a work
out.

Am I mad? Fuck no. You just have to see those eyes of hers to understand



One Night
by Alex

Wren sat on her husbands face holding a small riding crop and grinding her
sopping wet pussy on his mouth. She enjoyed sex in almost any position. She was
one of the most highly sexed women her husband had ever met. He enjoyed
everything about her too. He especially loved to have her sit on his face and
grind her huge cunt onto his mouth and tongue. That was just what she was doing
right now. Grinding her pussy onto his face with happy abandon. Every thirty
seconds or so she would lift herself up just enough to let him breath and then
push her cunt back down onto his eager mouth. She had been sitting like this for
at least twenty minutes while she was talking on the phone to her boyfriend.

"Mmm Paul, I can imagine you here with me, I'd suck your cock so good." She
paused as the man on the other end of the phone line said something and then
giggled. "You are so naughty!"

Underneath her, Alex, her husband of six years, continued to lap and suck on her
pussy. He knew who she was talking to and loved it. He would have reached up to
touch her full soft thighs but each of his hands and legs was tied to different
corner of the large bed they were on forcing him to lay spread eagle. He
obviously enjoyed his predicament though because his cock was hard and visibly
throbbing.

Every couple of minutes Wren would flick the riding crop, harshly slapping
Alex's engorged organ and leaving a thin red line that would slowly fade only to
be replaced by another when she once again would cruelly punish his cock. Every
time she whipped him Greg would groan in pain and then quickly go back to
sucking her pussy.

"Mmm yes, I would love to feel your cock in my pussy, feel you cumming inside
me, sucking on my big tits." Wren was getting close to orgasm and she ground her
cunt on her husbands face faster as she neared climax. "Would you like to watch
as Alex ate your cum from my pussy? Mmm yes lover I would let you cum in my cunt
and then you could watch." There was a short pause and then she continued. "Ohh,
yes I bet it would make you hard again. God you are such a good lover. Oh my,
you would fuck me in the ass while my husband sucked your cum from my pussy. You
are so naughty!"

Wren whipped Alex's cock, delighting in the way his meat bounced after being
struck and then slid the handle of the riding crop down between her legs to rub
her clit. "Oh, Oh OH," she cried out listening intently to the words her phone
lover was using to bring her to a climax. "Guhhh, shit, I'm cumming!" She
squealed and her pussy confirmed her orgasm by flooding Alex's exhausted mouth
with sweet nectar. When Wren's orgasm had finally subsided enough that she could
talk, she smiled. "Oh baby, that was the best ever. Are we still on for dinner
tonight? Great, pick me up at seven okay? Great, looking forward to it." Finally
she moved off of Wren's face and climbed off the bed. As she untied her husband
she smiled at him. "Paul is picking me up at seven. We are going out for dinner
and then he will bring me back here. Draw my bath and get my clothes out for
me." She reached out and rubbed his cock with the riding crop. "And when we get
home I want you naked in the living room wa
iting for us. I'll probably fuck him in the car so I'll need your mouth to
clean me up as soon as I get home." She stood waiting as Greg stiffly climbed
from the bed and went to start her bath water running.

Once Alex had the temperature of the water adjusted he closed the drain so that
the tub could fill and then added bath soap and oil to the water. He knew how
Wren wanted her bath done and he was good at it. Just as he was finishing Wren
came into the bathroom with him.

Wren stood up and then climbed into the bathtub, slowly sinking into the perfect
water. "Ahhhh, you got it just right. You are so good to me. Now run lay out my
clothes for tonight while I soak and get ready for my lover."

Alex left and went to their closet to select the clothes Wren would wear on her
date. He picked a full support bra made especially for Laura that supported and
lifted her massive tits but was still cut low enough to allow her large brown
nipples to protrude over the top of the material. Then he selected a beautiful
white silk blouse, just sheer enough to allow those nipples to be seen, if the
light was right. Next he chose a black leather skirt. The skirt was long enough
to cover her ass but short enough to fill men's minds with dirty thoughts. Last
he picked out the stockings and shoes that his wife would wear. Black thigh high
stockings that would extend just barely above the hem of the skirt and black
shoes with enough of a heel to be sexy but not so much of a heel as to make the
love of his life uncomfortable.

Finished with the task of selecting his wife's outfit he went back into the
bathroom and knelt beside the tub. Wren looked up as he entered, still naked,
and smiled.

"Oh, I do hope you picked me out something sexy for tonight, I want Paul to be
so horny that he will want to fuck me right there in the restaurant." Wren
turned slightly in the tub presenting Alex with her wide back. "Maybe I'll let
him reach up my skirt and feel my pussy. You did pick me out a nice short skirt
and no panties didn't you."

"Yes dear." Alex smiled to her as he began to wash her back gently with a soft
cloth.

"Oh and one of my special bras. I want Paul to see my nipples while we eat.
Maybe I'll make him take me dancing. I could dance with every man there, letting
them see my big nipples." Wren sighed and then waited for Alex to finish washing
her back. "Now let's shave my pussy. I want to be bare for Paul tonight, besides
you like eating my pussy better when we shave it too, don't you?"

"Yes dear." Alex said softly as she lifted herself onto the back edge of the tub
and spread her large legs wide for him. He picked up the shaving cream dispenser
and quickly lathered the area around her gaping cunt. She didn't have much hair
because this was a common ritual for them and within a few minutes he had shaven
he entire pubic area clean.

"Mmm, I like the way my pussy looks all shaven and clean, don't you?"

"Yes dear."

"I can't wait to see Paul's big cock pumping his sperm deep into my womb. Would
you like to watch him fuck me?"

"Yes dear."

"Really? I'll tell him, maybe he will let you." Wren stood up and allowed her
husband to dry her then she sat nude while Alex brushed her hair and then put
her makeup on. He always did it for her when she had a date, which was almost
every week. When he was done they both dressed and then they went into the
living room to wait.

Promptly at seven Paul rang the doorbell. Alex answered it and showed Paul in,
watching as Paul and Wren shared a deeply passionate kiss. During the kiss Paul
reached under Laura's short skirt and smiled when he found her wet gaping shaven
cunt.

"Mmm bitch, you are hot tonight!" Paul said loudly enough for Alex to hear. "I'm
gonna love shoving my big cock up your big cunt tonight. I'm gonna fill you so
full of cum it will be dripping down your legs!"

"Mmm, I can't wait lover. Let's go eat and then go dancing before we come back
here. I want Alex to watch you fuck me tonight but maybe I'll have to give you a
quicky before we get home."

They both laughed and Wren kissed Alex on the forehead on her way out the door.

It was almost midnight when Alex heard the front door open. He had waited
patiently for them to return, cleaning the house and doing laundry after he had
fixed himself a small supper. At eleven he had stripped and gone into the living
room to wait as his wife had instructed. He stayed in the living room and within
a few minutes Paul and his wife came in. Laura was a mess. Her lipstick was
smeared and she had globes of cum still matting her hair in places. Alex looked
between her legs and it certainly looked at though Paul had kept his promise
because there were wet streaks down the inside of both her legs.

"Man, you should have seen your slut wife. She sucked off four guys in the
parking lot of the dance hall downtown. She would have done more but a cop drove
by and we decided to beat it out of there."

"Tell him about fucking me in the bathroom of the restaurant, Paul."

"Shit yeah, I had ta take a leak while we were eating so I went to the john.
Anyway I was in there with my cock hanging out and there was this older guy in
there too and in walks Laura all sexy and shit. She just looks at the old guy
and asks if he wants to watch her fuck me, then lifts up her skirt and shows him
her big pussy, dripping wet. Shit I thought I was gonna have to do CPR on the
gezzer but he just stood there watching as she hopped up on the counter. So I
finished my piss and then walked over to her. By the time I got there I was hard
as a rock and so I just shoved my cock deep into her sweet pussy. This old guy
was just staring slack jawed as hell and I was banging your wife for all I was
worth. Damn she has a nice cunt! Anyway she was giving the old guy a blow by
blow description of how my cock felt and it got to me pretty quick and I blew my
load up her cunt. Your little slut there asked the guy if he wanted to lick my
cum out of her cunt but he just took off. I
think she scared him. Anyway she just hops off the counter, straightens her
skirt and walks out of there sweet as pie."

Alex listened to Paul's monologue intently, smiling at his wife.

"Well that little quicky wasn't enough for me lover." Wren said taking hold of
Paul's arm. "Now I want you to fuck me right." She led Paul to the bedroom with
Alex following them like a love sick puppy. Once there Paul began kissing her
and removing her clothes slowly. Soon they were both nude and Wren knelt in
front of Paul and took his large cock in her hands. She looked directly at her
husband as she licked Paul's nine inch cock from the base all the way up to the
tip and them back down to his balls. When she reached his balls she opened her
mouth and sucked one in, running her tongue all around it before releasing it to
lick her way back up to the head. She let her tongue dart around the head of his
cock and then sucked it into her mouth. She pushed her head down on Paul's thick
cock, pushing four inches into her mouth and holding it there while she took a
deep breath and then forced her mouth down over the rest of his cock. Alex
couldn't believe she could take all nine i
nches of Paul's cock down her throat but she did it almost easily. Once she had
it all in she began to fuck him with her mouth, pulling up and them pushing down
once more.

"Oh Damn, that feels so good. Your wife is such a good cock sucker. Oh oh oh!"
Paul's face showed just how much he was enjoying having his cock sucked by Wren.
She continued to blow him, bringing him close to cumming and then backing off so
that he wouldn't cum to quickly. Finally she pulled off of him.

"Now you big stud lets get on the bed and you can fuck me good with that big
cock of yours."

They climbed on the bed as Alex moved a chair into position so that he could sit
down and watch. Wren laid down on the bed and spread her legs and Paul wasted no
time in positioning himself. He pressed the head of his cock against her gaping
slit and easily slid his thick cock into her pussy. She was already soaked with
her own juices and the cum that Paul had deposited earlier and he was able to
drive his entire cock into her cunt on the first push. He leaned forward and
began sucking one long nipple. Laura turned her head and watched Alex's face as
Paul fucked her and sucked her tit.

"Do you like watching me get fucked?" She asked him as Paul pounded his cock
into her

"Yes dear."

"Get behind us so that you can see his cock going in and out of my pussy."

Alex stood up and walked around to the foot of the bed. He watched his wife's
lover's cock push into her cunt and then pull out, slick with her copious
juices. Wren turned her attention back to her lover, pulling his face up to kiss
him deeply. Their tongues danced around each other and Wren raised her strong
legs and wrapped them around Paul's waist holding him inside her as she bucked
toward him, fucking him wildly. They continued like this for twenty minutes
while Alex watched and then Paul increased his rhythm.

Wren noticed and she whispered in his ear. "Oh yes, cum for me, cum for momma,
fill me up with your sweet cum. Fill my pussy with your cum. Fuck me, oh, fuck
me good." Her own orgasm was getting close as she thought of her husband
watching her get filled with cum from her lover. Suddenly Paul stiffened and
came. His cum shot into Wren's cunt and quickly filled her. The feeling of his
cum spurting into her and the idea of her husband watching forced Wren over the
edge and her orgasm rocked her solid body. She grunted loudly as she came
repeating one word over and over again.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!"

Finally both of their orgasms subsided and Paul rolled off Wren leaving a long
sticky trail of cum and pussy juice dangling between the head of his cock and
her spasming cunt. Alex came to life then, crawling up on the bed and bending
over to first smell and then tentatively lick his wife's swollen pussy. His
tongue slid slowly up and down her wet slit, tasting Paul's salty cum mixed with
her sweet nectar. He loved the way she tasted right after she was fucked and she
loved having him lick another man's cum from her hot cunt.

Soon Paul was dressed and he kissed Wren goodbye at the door where she stood
naked, easily seen by anyone driving by. After Paul had left she closed the door
and went back to the bedroom. Alex was there, lying on fresh sheets that he had
just put on the bed.

Wren went to sit by him and then she took him gently into her arms and held him
tightly to her. "You are the best husband any woman could ever have." She told
him and kissed him gently on the lips. "Not come over here and fuck your hot
slut."



Backseat Driving
by Alex


One of the things I truly enjoy the most in life is going on vacation with my wife.
It seems that every trip we take together is guaranteed to lead to some fantastic sex.
It was with that in mind that I encouraged my wife to come with me on my next business trip.

She was enjoying her usual summer off from work, and when I brought it up with her she was eager to go. I had scheduled a light workload for this trip so that we could enjoy some time together besides the long drive. The ride up was nice and I finished up my work early enough to get us a nice room at one of the local inns. We freshened up and spent the late afternoon and early evening shopping and walking the streets. The sun was setting so we decided to find someplace for a romantic dinner before we headed back to our room for a night of hot sex. We found a great bistro with a view of the bay and headed for the bar to wait for our table. We had a few drinks and then made our way to our table. My wife looked beautiful in the candle light and I was looking forward immensely to some intense fucking shortly.

One thing about my wife that I love; when she gets a few drinks in her, she’s an animal. She gets very horny and at times flirtatious. She is almost always very conservative and modest until she has some liquor in her. We were having a great time over our meal and I could see by the warm glow on my wife’s face that she was getting nice and juiced up.

During the meal my wife had been glancing over toward the bar a few times. She whispered to me finally that some guy was checking her out. I casually peeked over to the bar and saw her admirer standing there brazenly staring right at her. He was easily six foot four and from the size of his arms he was obviously in tremendous physical shape. I looked back at my wife and asked her what she thought of him.

Well she did not take half a second to answer. “Wow!” was about all she could muster and she giggled into her drink. I found myself not all jealous but instead I was getting aroused. The rest of the meal I teased my wife about what a shame it was that she was married. We laughed and finished up our dinner. After I paid the bill I told my wife that we should have a nightcap at the bar before we headed for our room. I told her to go grab a seat at the bar and that after I paid the waiter I would meet up with her after going to the washroom.

She clumsily got up and made her way over to the bar. She was plainly on her way to being completely drunk and I was loving every minute of it. I watched her take a seat at the bar right next to the handsome stranger and he wasted no time in ordering her a drink and sitting right next to her. It was a while before the check came and during that time I sat back and enjoyed the show. This guy obviously knew she was married, as the ring on her finger was plain to see. He also knew that she was not alone, as he had been watching her all night. My wife was plainly enjoying the attention and she had turned on her stool to face him completely.

After I paid the bill I wandered over to the washroom. I passed my wife at the bar but did not say a word. She was laughing at some thing he had said and her drink was practically gone already. In the washroom I wondered at what was happening here. Sure I was turned on by the situation, it was something I had fantasized about for years. But here it was right in front of me, what should I do? I walked out and made my way to the bar. I found my wife and she introduced me to her new friend.

“Honey, this is Mark, he’s in town on business too.” “Mister, you sure are one lucky man to be able to come home to her every night.” Said Mark as he shook my hand. “I know Mark, she is a wonderful catch.” I replied. Mark was plainly smashed and my wife was also beginning to slur her words a little.

“Honey we should go before you get anymore drunk.” “It was nice to meet you Mark but we’re heading back to our motel now.”

Mark was plainly disappointed in this announcement but he quickly asked if there was anyway I could drive him back to his motel across town. He was in no condition to drive and it was more than twenty miles back to his room. My wife looked at me with sad puppy dog eyes and I agreed.

We headed for the parking lot and it was at that point that I knew my wife was tanked.

Instead of getting in the front seat with me, she climbed into the back of our minivan with Mark. They were laughing about nothing in particular and I did not say a word. I headed out of the lot and made my way towards Mark’s motel in the darkness. The conversation died down quickly once we were on the road and I could hear faintly the sounds of movement in the back. Plainly Mark was making moves on my wife or vice versa. I could not tell, but the sound of hands rubbing against clothing became apparent. I found that my heart was pounding and my cock was straining against my pants. Then the kissing began, and instantly the two of them gave into their mutual lust and attacked each other. The sounds of their kissing became louder and my wife was moaning softly. I could not take it anymore and adjusted my mirror to see my beautiful wife already topless and wrapped in an embrace with this handsome stranger. She was drunk and she had lost all her inhibitions. They kissed deeply and finally my wife ripped Mark’s shirt open. She growled low and rubbed her hands all over his broad chest. Then her head sank out of view. I heard a belt being unfastened, then a zipper being taken down.

Mark had his hands in my wife’s hair and the look on his face was of pure conquest.

I heard my wife’s voice suddenly in the dark. “Oh god.” Then the sound of her taking his cock into her mouth. I watched her head bob up and down repeatedly in the mirror and Mark whispered softly to her as she worked his tool into her mouth. “Yes baby, that’s real good.” “Mmm you like that don’t you?” My wife pulled his cock out of her mouth momentarily to say, “You have no idea.”

Hearing the desire in my wife’s voice was pushing me over the edge. She was in a rapturous state and I must admit I was almost as aroused as her. The sounds from the back changed then as my wife appeared to be sucking on Mark’s balls. The sounds of her hand stroking his shaft were also hypnotic to me and Mark was moaning with pleasure.

“Let me get those pants off you” he said finally and in the mirror I watched as my sweet little wife became a naked fuck toy for Mark. He got her on all fours and proceeded to mount her from behind. Seeing her getting fucked like that with her tits swaying below was too much. I almost drove off the road at this point. My wife screamed as he pushed what appeared to be about nine inches of meat into her tiny pussy. I could hear his balls slapping against my wife’s bare ass with each thrust.

I was having a hard time focusing on the road and did not even notice the car next to us honking. A car with two couples in it was enjoying the show as Mark was fucking my wife with a purpose. She was begging him to fuck harder and he happily fulfilled her request as he slapped her ass in between thrusts.

Now my wife usually has a hard time reaching orgasm with me. She never complains but deep down I’ve always regretted not satisfying her. Well she was orgasming now and that was no mistake. She howled and grabbed the cushion of the seat as Mark pounded her pussy without mercy. “Oh Mark, you are so fucking good” she moaned. “I’ve dreamed for so long about getting fucked like this”. It hurts baby, oh god its too big!” Mark loomed over her and continued pounding his tool into my wife’s pussy. She was going limp from the liquor and the fucking and she looked amazing. His hands reached under her and he pulled hard on her swaying tits. My wife pushed her ass into his cock and I watched her nipples swell between his fingers as he pulled hard on them.

He stopped briefly to kiss her deeply as she arched back to taste his mouth. Mark then pulled his shaft out and commanded her to suck him clean. “Yes sir.” My wife eagerly said and took his cock in her hands again as she worked every inch of it into her mouth.

He would take it out and slap it against her face every few seconds and the sound of that meat hitting my wife’s face was powerful.

I had no longer any clue as to where I was driving and simply tried to stay in control of the car during this spectacle. The car next to me had vanished and I tried to get some sense of where I was. I snapped out of my fog momentarily to get my bearing as the sounds of my wife getting fucked came back. I looked back into the mirror and saw that she had gotten onto his lap with her arms wrapped around his neck. I could see his thick cock sliding into my wife’s dripping pussy with each thrust. She was panting uncontrollably and I watched in amazement as another orgasm shuddered through her body.

Mark was still going strong but it was obvious he was close to cumming as well. He grabbed my wife’s ass in both hands and drove her hard onto his throbbing cock. She kept screaming for more and he happily continued using my wife’s pussy. I could see his heavy cock on each thrust and finally he grunted hard and I could see that he was pumping his cum deep into my wife’s pussy. She came again while he filled her pussy until she slowly climbed off him to taste her juices on his throbbing cock. She greedily drained every drop of his cum from him and he leaned back slowly in absolute pleasure.

I was in a state of shock from what had just happened and as Mark’s motel came into view I was not sure if I was relieved or disappointed the ride was over.




HAPPY JILL


It was about one in the morning when her phone rang. We had been asleep for a couple of hours. We normally go to bed at eleven. Jill reached for the phone.

"Hello baby," she said. "I hoped you would call."

Sitting up, Jill turned on the lap. With the light, I could see the sparkle in her eyes as she talked on the phone. "Sure baby. I will come right over. Just give me a little time to get ready." And then, "Ok. I can't wait too. I am excited. Kisses."

With that, Jill stepped out of bed and looked at me.

"Honey, I need to get going. Sam called and he wants me to come over. I don't have much time. Help me get ready."

She walked to the bathroom to get ready.

I could feel my cock stirring. Sam was her boyfriends. He was a nice guy and really knew how to fuck Jill. 

As Jill stepped into the bathroom she started to remove her pajamas. When she slept with me that is what she wore. She saved her special lingerie for her boyfriend  As I looked at her, I couldn't help but appreciate her beauty. 


"Do you want me to drop you off?" I asked. Secretly hoping she would allow me. I appreciate it when she tolerates me to participate in some small way.

"No. Not tonight dear. Call me a car."

I sighed to myself and called the car service asking for a pick up at one thirty in the morning. Peeking into the shower, I saw Jill running a razor over her pussy. She liked to keep it nice and smooth 

"What do you want to wear tonight baby?" I asked. "How about that nice white lacy bra and panties that I bought you for our anniversary? I suggested.

Jill would look great in that outfit. I quickly picked the items out and placed them on the bed. While Jill was drying off and putting on her makeup, I went to the closet and picked out a pair of high-heeled, black leather boots. They were knee highs.

After a few minutes applying makeup, she didn't need much, Jill came into the room. She had me help with her bustier. It was a little hard to hook up. Then she slipped on the stockings and panties. Next she got into her boots. The heels were almost three inches high. She looked stunning.

Posing for me, Jill asked, "How do I look sweetheart?"

"Ready to fuck baby! God you look great!" I exclaimed.

"Baby, that is going to happen" was her matter of fact reply.

Then she placed one of her legs up on the bed. "Come kiss me good luck."

This was our ritual. I knelt down and ran my tongue up her thigh. As my tongue approached her pussy Jill pulled her panties to the side exposing her pretty little cunt. As my tongue licked across her clit, I could tell that she was already wet. I knew it wasn't the thought of me that was getting her wet. That turned me on even more. After a few minutes, she pulled my head away. Looking down into my eyes she said, "The next thing that enters my pussy will be another man's cock!" She always told me this... and it always happened.

Jill pulled a short overcoat on. It went almost to her knees. I am sure when she sat down it would expose the top of her stockings. She liked that.

I walked her to the front door. The car was just pulling up. I went to kiss her good bye but she gave me her cheek. She didn't want to mess up her lipstick.

"I love you. I will call when I get there baby. I will try to send pictures but don't pester me." With that, J was out the door and into the car. My heart was pounding as she drove away.

Part Two

Like most cuckold couples it was me, the husband, who had encouraged her to date.

It started a few years ago. We had gone out to a bar on a Friday night. As always Jill looked great. As soon as we had entered the bar I got a call from work. I had to step outside to take the call. Jill went to the bar to wait for me to join her.

My call took almost a half hour. When I went back into the bar it was getting crowded. It took me a few minutes to find Jill As soon as I spotted her I noticed that she was chatting with a guy and seemed pretty engaged. She was giggling and sipping a drink. I wasn't mad or jealous. I was curious. I hung back a few minutes towards the back and watched.

I noticed a couple of more things Jill  kept leaning into her new friend exposing her cleavage; the guy was definitely looking. And the second thing I noticed was that Jill wasn't too concerned about me.

She didn't glance at her watch or look at her phone. I was also getting very aroused. I couldn't take much more. I got on the phone and texted Jill to meet me outside. As the texted arrived, she picked up the phone. I saw her talking to the guy. As she was getting up, the guy gave her his number on a piece of paper. She gave him a kiss goodnight. I was hard as a rock. She was so sexy.

When we got home, we rushed upstairs to bed. Jill at first denied that she was interested. But her soaking wet pussy gave her away.  Since then J has been on many dates. 


Part Three

I returned to the bed knowing that J should reach Sam's apartment in about 30 minutes. My mind races ahead, trying to visualize her greeting and then pleasing him. Jill is very different with other men that with me. Many things that she will not do with me she has no problem doing with her lovers. As I lie in bed too excited to sleep I play with my cock waiting for Jil to call or text. I place the phone on my chest so I don't miss the call.

After what seems like an eternity my phone buzzes. There is a text message. She must not have had time to call.

Here message is simple. I am here safely. Very hot and wet. Sam is such a great fuck. Wish me luck.

I text back. Good luck baby. Hope you have fun. Thinking of you. I love you.

God, she is with him. At that very moment Jill is with him. Thinking of it is almost too much. But the thought drives me crazy. I am sure at that moment she is kissing him. She won't have any problem saving her lipstick. She will kiss Sam.

As I think about Jill revealing her new outfit for Sam I get very hot. I had bought her that outfit for a sexy night that I was hoping we could have on a mini-vacation. 

Then my phone buzzes. It is a picture. I love getting pictures.

She is on her knees sucking Sam's huge cock. She has removed her jacket but the remainder of the outfit is still on

It is obvious that Sam took the picture. It is taken in a mirror so I can see all of it. I zoom to her mouth. You can see her eyes rolled back and Jill's tongue is swirled around his head. Then another photo comes in. She almost has Sam all the way in her mouth. She is deep throating him. Sam is a lucky guy. I had always wanted Jill to deep throat me but she would complain about it. I would experience it vicariously through Sam.

My imagination races ahead as I wait for another message or anything. I want to cum but I don't. I bring myself to the brink then wait. Jill likes it when I save it all for her or at least jack off in front of her if she is too worn out when she comes home.

After about 30 minutes I get another photo. Sam took this one too. He is fucking her doggie style and he is buried to the hilt. The photo shows his cock buried in her. Her beautiful ass. Her back is arched. Sam has one hand pulling her hair backwards. She likes to be controlled by her lovers. Sometimes she lets me run my hands through her hair when we do it. But it is never physical.

I stare at the photo. I am so lucky to have such a hot wife. Any guy would be lucky to have her. I keep an album with all the photos. I love going through them when I am alone.

It is hard not to cum right there as I stare at the photo. At about four in the morning I get some more treats. First, the picture is one of  Jill lying on her back with her knees in her air. Cum is dripping from her cunt down to her ass and then to the bed. The second photo is Jill  cleaning Sam's cock by giving him a blowjob. You can see the sparkle in her eyes. I can't wait for her to come home.

Jill calls and tells me she is on the way. She is going to rest on the way. I eagerly await her arrival. This is what her dates must feel like when they wait for her to arrive.

The wait is driving me crazy. I sit in the front room staring out the window. My cock is rigid. I see the headlights of the car as it nears the house. It stops and the driver holds the door open for Jill. She gets out of it and shows a lot of leg. Her hair is still a little messed up but not too bad.

Jill walks in the house and I quickly approach her. She is radiant. Thriving. Alive.

She drops her jacket to the floor. She still looks incredible despite a hard night of fucking. Or maybe from a hard night of fucking.

I go to kiss her and she eagerly kisses me. I can taste him in her mouth. She knows this excites me.

My instincts are to fuck her at the door but she wants to go upstairs to our room.

I let her go first and watch her incredible ass and legs. I can see streaks on the insides of the top of her thighs and she takes the steps.

When Jill enters the room, she goes to the bed and sits down. She nods at her boots. I know what this means. She wants me to remove them. Anything for Jill.

My hands tremble as I carefully unzip and remove them. I am hard. I want to cum.

I kiss Jill again. Her tongue darts into my mouth. It tastes like she just got done sucking cock.

She looks down at my cock and says, "Guess you got excited while I was getting fucked. Did you wait?"

I nod yes.

"Good boy. Then you get a treat. I am going suck on your dick before we fuck."

She tells me to lie on the bed. She comes up to me and the kisses me some more. Her fingers find my cock. It is the second cock she had handled in so many hours. The fact is not lost on me. It further excites me.

Then she kneels on the bed and starts sucking on my wanting tool. She is lost in thought. She seems miles away.

Jill is getting excited. I can read her body.

Then she moves over me. She is straddling me. Her pussy is just above my face. She is going to sixty-nine. I look up and see her cunt. It is still red and wet from the pounding Sam must have given her.

As she sucks my cock Jill lowers her pussy to my mouth. She tells me to clean her up. I use my fingers to open her cunt lips. Juices come out. They are a mix I am sure. I dive in and suck it in deep. Jill moans.

Jill sits up on my face and really starts to grind. I am going to lose it. I am pretty sure she has had an orgasm.

I want to fuck her doggie style like Sam did but she is too worn out. She turns on her back and spreads her legs. I slowly enter but there is no need. She is very wet and open. I enter and pick up the pace. Right before I cum, Jill tells me to pull it out. She wants to watch me cum. I was hoping to add my cum to Steve's but that is not going to happen.

I shoot my load all over her stomach. She takes her hand and rubs the cum into her stomach. Then she takes a lick.

"It is weird how each guy tastes so different" Jill contemplates.

We are both worn out from a long night that started so differently. j puts on her PJ's and then comes to bed. We snuggle.

"I love you," I whisper in her ear.

"I love you baby," my wife responds.

"Oh baby, there is a  party this weekend," Jill mumbles.

"Sounds great baby. I would love to go." My mind is already picturing us going.

"No baby. You misunderstood. Sam wants me to go with him; it might be a weekend date."

My cock stiffens.




STORY; BE A GOOD/BAD FOR ME

I walked into the bedroom after having gotten home from a long day at work, my mind still reeling from the problems of the day trying desperately to push them aside and shove them into a draw to await further examination on the next day. The bedroom was unusually dimly lit, a few candles atop the dressers were all the provided light in the room and the candle light flickered in the slight breeze caused by the central heating system. Strange shadows seemed to dance along the wall in the moving light as my eyes quickly adjusted to the change in surroundings from the still brightly sunlight outside world.

"There's my man." I heard a soft sultry voice before my eyes had fully adjusted to the light. I instantly recognized the voice as that of my lovely wife, but the sultriness of it, the hint of sexual desire that her voice carried was something I was quite unaccustomed to hearing. The allure of her sexy voice quickly dashed what few thoughts and troubles remained from the day at work and I could feel myself becoming quite aroused in my Dockers.

I turned towards the sound of the voice and could not tear my eyes aware from the sexy woman who stood before me, hardly recognized her as my wife in such an overtly aggressive role. Her long silky brown hair was pulled back in a pony tail making her seem more mischievous somehow, she wore no blouse or shirt just a lacy black bra that struggled to contain her sensuous full breasts that I had grown so fond of. The outline of her nipples pressing firmly against the flimsy material of her bra was clearly visible even in the dimmer light and I felt myself stirring even more, my head beginning to swim as desire for her began to wash over my senses. Below the black bra she wore a short black mini skirt that I did not even know she owned, the skirt hid the sensuous curves of her hips and upper thighs from my wandering eyes as I gazed down her body, trying to freeze the image in my mind wishing desperately that I had a camera to capture the moment.

"Long day, darlin?" she asked me as she stepped forward slightly, her pony tail swaying behind her head as she moved, her breasts moving with her body rising and falling with each breath, the gentle swish of the skirt as her legs moving seeming to echo inside of my head. I wondered briefly if I had been talking in my sleep again or something trying to decipher how she was so expertly playing the role of one of many of the fantasies that I enjoyed about her but was as yet still too timid to admit to her out loud.

"Huh?" I started coming back out of my reverie, I shook my head slightly knowing that my eyes were playing some overly cruel trick on me, "yeah it was kinda long, but not too bad. How 'bout you, good day?" I asked her hearing my own voice in the room wishing that I had changed my tone or something, wishing that somehow I could convey my deep desire for her to her or at least make her half as desirous for me as I was for her at that moment.

"Well, you'd be proud of me." She said as she took the last step between us and looked up at me her eyes gazing through the thin wisps of her bangs with an innocent and sultry (if that is possible) sparkle in them. I could almost feel her nipples brushing against my chest through my shirt and her bra as they moved with each breath with her standing before me. "I was such a good girl today." She told me and her lips parted in a knowing smile that almost seemed to border on a smirk and in her smile I could see that she was fully aware of what she was doing to me and enjoying every minute of it, she was loving the attention seeing the desire filling my eyes and knowing that she had caused it with a few simple words and carefully chosen clothing. Her hands rested on my hips lightly as she leaned towards me and kissed my lips lightly, teasingly, letting the tip of her tongue trace the outline of my mouth. I felt one of her hands leave my waist and flutter along the front of my Dockers, her fingers trailing behind her hand as the fingertips crossed over the bulge that she had created in my pants. With a sharp inhalation of breath I knew that she felt my hardness with her fingers and her smile came back to her lips as she backed away slightly still looking at me. "Did you bring something home to reward your good girl?" she asked me knowingly as I felt her whole palm press tightly against my pants.

"Didn't realize I had until I saw you." I told her trying to smile a teasing smile in return but instantly wishing that I had somehow managed to say something sexy than that. Her smile broadened almost into a laugh as she realized just how flustered she had gotten me and I could not help but smile back at her in return. She's enjoying this, I thought to myself hardly believing what was happening. She slowly began to lower herself onto her knees both of her hands were resting against the belt in my pants as she dropped down her eyes never leaving mine, that teasing smile never seeming to falter.

"Well, lets have a look at what you have for me." She said and her hands began to unbuckle the belt then her fingers moved to the button of the pants, with each movement I could feel the soft pressure of her fingers through the pants against the head of my cock that was now throbbing so hard it almost hurt. With the button undone she quickly lowered the zipper and my hard cock bounced out from its tight confinement, the head of it almost hitting the tip of her nose as it sprang free. "Ooohhh." She gasped softly under her breath, a fingertip tracing its line from the base up to the tip the bounced before her nose, her fingertip paused at the tip for a moment seeming to measure the pulse of it as it throbbed before her, "it's just what I wanted." She said and with that wrapped her delicate hand around the width of it squeezing tightly; I felt my whole body tense at her touch, my eyes involuntarily closed and a sharp gasp escaped from my throat.

Her eyes looked away from mine seeming to take in the view that bounced before her, throbbing within her hand, she leaned forward slightly and gingerly kissed the tip sending sparks flying through my body as her hand began to slide away from the tip back to the base still holding its tight grip. Her hand reached the base and began coming back towards the head as she kissed it again and then looked up at me while her hand continued to slowly move back and forth along its length the tip brushing lightly against her lips. Her other hand came up and I felt the warmth of her fingers as she wrapped them around my balls expertly cradling them in her hand, "You like that?" she asked me as she continued to stroke it.

"Mmmmmm.' Was I could manage to say feeling myself becoming completely overcome by her presence. I looked through half open eyes and saw her smiling up at me while she stroked my cock, I could see that she was enjoying what she was doing and suddenly wished that I had a video camera instead of the regular camera that I had wished for earlier.

"Yeah, darlin," she said in that same sultry voice that she seemed to have mastered all of a sudden, her hand beginning to stroke faster her other hand gently squeezing my balls as she stroked, "I'm such a good girl, aren't I?" she asked me knowingly and having her talking to me while she was stroking my cock was driving me over the edge with desire, my balls were beginning to ache from her sensuously applied attention.

"Oohh, yess, baby, yur my good girl." I groaned more than said not sure how much longer I would be able to stand up under her attention. Her hand was stroking fast now, moving the whole length of my cock as her other hand still cradle my balls, feeling them with her fingertips.

"I do believe these balls have something they want to give your good girl." She cooed to me, squeezing them as she spoke her eyes still looking at me the smile still on her lips that were now glistening from the precum that she had stroked out of my throbbing hard cock.

"Oohh, yesss, I want to cum so bad." I moaned at her still unable to find my voice, seemingly unable to control myself as she coaxed and cooed me, somehow always saying something that excited me more than what she had previously said.

"Oh, darlin, give it to your good girl." She said to me as her hand gave one last quick stroke and she released my cock her hand searching for and finding my own. She guided my hand back down to my cock and wrapped my fingers around its width, one of her hands still caressing my balls as she leaned back on her knees exposing the view of her soft breasts still clad by the black bra. Her hand released mine and her other hand moved away from my balls as both her hands cupped her breasts squeezing them together and holding them up to me, the creamy color of her skin standing out in sharp contrast as the swell of her beautiful breasts disappeared into the bra, the outline of her nipples now standing out clearly.

"Cum for me." She told me alternately looking at the cock that she had pointed towards her hollow of her throat and my face. "Stroke that cock for me, darlin, I want to see you cum for your good girl." She told me and with her sexy sultry voice it almost sounded like a request as opposed to a statement. Being completely unable to come up with anything to say I began to stroke the length of my cock, duplicated what she had previously done so well with her own hand. Her eyes continued to alternate between the tip of my cock and my face, she almost looked as though he was waiting to see my thick cum shooting out of my cock and the very thought that she might actually be waiting for that was driving me crazy.

"Cum on my titties." She said looking up at me my hand now moving quickly along the length of my cock as she watched and I could see that see was obviously enjoying herself, I could not decide if she had learned of one of my fantasies and was enjoying playing the part or if she was doing it solely because she wanted to. I quickly decided that it didn't matter either way.

"Oh, yes, darlin" she said watching me and I could tell that she knew I was getting close, "stroke that wonderful cock for your good girl." Hearing her tell me that she wanted me to do that was more than I could handle I could feel my balls beginning to tighten but I struggled to hold it back for as long as I could.

"Oooooohhhhhh." I groaned heavily my breathing now rapid and rough.

"Yes, darlin, cum for your good girl." She said then with a definite sparkle of mischief in her eyes she added almost as an afterthought, "Oh please, please cum for me, please cover my titties with your hot thick cum, darlin, I'm such a good girl please cum for me." As she was speaking I felt myself cross the threshold and knew that I could hold it back no longer, with a deep groan that came from my throat, I felt my balls begin to release their heavy load and my cock swelled in my hand as it began to fill with cum before shooting it forth. The first shot came out thick and heavy making a straight line from the tip of my cock and hitting heavily against her throat. The second shot came out with more power and seemed even thicker as it shot across the distance hitting thickly against her throat and the top swells of her breasts that she still held cupped for me to cum on.

"Oh, yes, darlin, cum for your good girl." She urged me on as the thick liquid continued to shoot out of my throbbing cock, gradually I felt the load beginning to lessen in my now aching balls and could finally manage to open my eyes again still hearing my breathing raging in my ears. I looked down at my wife and could see that her slightly tanned neck was no thickly coated with my white cum I could see it standing out on the swell of her breasts and the black material of her bra she was smiling a satisfied and content smile at me. She released one of her breasts and using the tip of her index finger traced over the swell of her breasts gathering cum on her finger as it moved over her skin. Her finger left her skin and she held it out before her seeming to examine the thick white cream the coated her fingertip before she smiled at me and pressed her finger to her lips sucking the tip of her finger into her mouth with a sparkle in her eyes.

"Mmmmmm, that's what I wanted." She said as she pulled her finger out of her mouth and seemed to examine it again before looking back up at me with a broad smile on her lips, "aren't I such a good girl, darlin?" she asked me innocently.

"Oh yes, baby, you're my good girl." I told her finally seeming to catch up with myself and gathering control of myself, "and I've got something else for my good girl, too." I told her having a mischievous smile of my own on my lips. Her eyes seemed to slant slightly, as she looked up at me the smile still on her lips as she obviously wondered what I meant.

I began to kneel down before her, my eyes gradually dropping down to the level of hers until I was on my knees before her our eyes even my hands resting heavily on her shoulders feeling the warmth of her skin. I kissed her lips lightly, teasingly, now taking control back from her but not completely. My hands pushed lightly on her shoulders forcing her to lie back which she did somewhat reluctantly a skeptical look crossed her face as I kissed her stomach and began to move down between her legs. My hands came down her sides, fingertips tracing a warm delicate line down the side of her body until the found the outside of her thighs and then began to push the black skirt that she was wearing up over her hips to her waist. I kissed the inside of her left thigh, my mouth slowly moving up her leg and then quickly jumping over to the right leg. After reaching her knee I began to kiss back up the inside of her right thigh until I reached the top of her leg.

"Oohh mmmyyy." She moaned almost imperceptibly as my lips came in contact with the softness of her pussy, my tongue spreading her slightly exposing her clit for the briefest of moments. I felt her whole body seem to shudder as my tongue flicked teasingly over the tip of her clit. Using my thumbs I spread her pussy further fully exposing her clit to me, the width of my tongue rubbed against it as the tip of my tongue traced a circle around it, moving faster around her. I glanced up and I could see the swell of her breasts still constrained by the bra, her nipples standing full erect pushing proudly against the lacy material as I suck her clit between my lips and let my tongue flick over it for a few moments, her breasts seeming to bounce as she gasped for breath. I continued to circle her clit, focusing on it, alternating between attacking it with my tongue and teasing brushing against it, luxuriating in the sound of her escalating breathing, the movement of her hips, the sway of her breasts as she gradually became more and more aroused until she too neared the precipice.

I could feel her clitoris beginning to harden against my tongue and her breathing becoming more labored, I attacked her clit with a new found gusto circling as quickly as I could, letting the width of my tongue constantly rub against her sensitive and aching clit, as her hips began to buck up against me.

"Oohh, I'mmm cuummmiiinnnnggg." She moaned throatily between gasps as he hips seemed to spasm, her stomach quivering beneath my fingers, her clit no stiff an extremely sensitive as I continued to circle it driving her over the edge and trying keep her there as long as I could, She bucked desperately as her orgasm washed over her and seemed to continue washing over her, apparently her game earlier had turned her on more than she realized.

Gradually her spasms began to subside but my tongue continued to circle what was now an extremely sensitive clitoris, her breathing harsh and ragged as she gasped for breath.

"Please," she stammered desperately, "oh, please stop, I'll be a good girl, I promise." She said as I finally quit teasing her and rose to my knees, my cock still throbbingly hard from earlier as the head of it pressed against the warmth of her tight pussy, rubbing against her clit. She shuddered involuntarily as my cock rubbed against her teasing. "Oh, please," she pleaded almost sounding desperate as my cock continued to rub against her pussy and she kept shifting her hips trying to get the fullness of my hard cock inside of her, "give me you cock, please, I promise I'll be good." She almost whimpered, but seemed to maintain the same sexy, sultry overtone that she had had earlier.

Having heard what I had been fantasizing about hearing for quite some time I let the head of my cock begin to slip inside of the tightness of her hot pussy, feeling it wrap around me as I slowly pushed the whole length of my cock inside of her until our bodies were tightly pressed together. I could feel my cock throbbing inside of her tight pussy the feeling one of exquisite luxury. I began to pull my cock back out until just the head of it was inside of her and then plunged it hard deep back into her, hearing her sharp intake of breath seeing her still cum covered breasts bouncing before me with the force of the thrust.

"Oh, yes," I moaned loving the feel of her tightly wrapped around me, seeing the way her breasts bounced with each deep thrust into her, "You're my good girl."

"Oh, darlin, I'll always be your good girl." She said back to me her eyes half open a smile on her lips, as she seemed to be enjoying the feeling of me deep inside of her sliding in and out.

I leaned back and grabbed the back of her thighs with my hands, pulling her legs apart and pushing them up in front of me as my cock continued to glide in and out. She gasped again as I spread her legs and plunged deeper and harder into her, the backs of her thighs slapping loudly against my stomach. "This is for my good girl, you want it?" I asked her teasing with a deep hard thrust into her to accentuate my point.

"Oh, yess, baby, please give it to me, I promise I'll be good." She moaned smiling devilishly back at me regaining some of her composure now. With her words I began to pound in and out of her, slowly at first pulling my cock out until just the head was inside of her before plunging the full length back in, gradually I began to increase the pace, her thighs slapping loudly against me with each thrust, her cum covered breasts bouncing tantalizingly each time as the pace became faster until the slapping was a steady staccato and her breasts seemed to be bouncing uncontrollably almost breaking free from the bra that still struggled to contain them. She moaned with each thrust, devouring my cock and I could feel the tightness of her pussy wrapped around me. As I watched her breasts bounce, one nipple coming free from the bra, her lips parted as she moaned with her breath, I could feel my balls beginning to tighten again and knew that my loving wife would soon have me completely drained and most likely unconscious. She must have felt my cock beginning to swell inside of her with each thrust or heard a different pitch in my breath as her eyes suddenly opened and she looked into mine with a broad smile parted her luscious red lips.

"Yes, baby, cum for me again, fill your good girl's pussy with that hot cum of yours baby." She told me a cooing seeming to be behind the command in her voice. Somehow she was saying all the things that I had dreamed of hearing her say and I could not help but wonder if I had been talking in my sleep for an instant before I realized that my balls had fully tightened and my cock was now swelling as it filled once again.

"Ooohhh, I'm gonna cuummmm." I groaned heavily not wanting t hold it back wanting to explode deep inside of her.

"Yes baby," she coaxed, her fingers rubbing in the hair at the back of my neck as she purred and urged me on, "fill me with your hot cum, baby, please give it to me." With those words my eyes involuntarily squeezed shut and I felt her pussy seem to tighten around my cock as it exploded inside of her shooting thick warm cum deep into her as my balls struggled to empty themselves of what she had filled me with so effortlessly. I felt dizzy for the briefest of moments and realized that I had forgotten to breath and with a sharp intake of breath I opened my eyes, struggling trying to keep my cock moving in and out of her, but feeling to weak to continue for long.






ALL THESE STORIES ARE CRAZY 
STORY 1 
 I've been a faithful wife throughout my marriage if you don't count lusting in your heart when I see a cute man walk by. Lately I've caught myself daydreaming about other men when I'm home and especially when I'm out and about. I'll even go so far as to admit my eyes have wandered a lot lately especially at young hard bodies, although I've not approached any. If Alex had known how many times in the last month I fantasized about the cute bartenders and waiters in the restaurants and bars we've frequented he might have thought differently.

When we do have sex, he talks dirty to me , asking me about my exs and how they fucked me. He says that's his biggest turn on and if anything he wants to see me do that with another man. I thought he was testing me but after seeing him get off to it I knew it was only time. We even have gone so far as to making rules if and when any encounter was ever to take place. Everything sounds great when you talk about it but taking the next step, let's say we've been hesitant even more so on my part. I've just been so confused about the whole thing and cannot help think about what might happen after. I'm willing but worried about when I'd be in bed with another man what I would actually say and do.

The next few days I became deeper in thought and came to the conclusion that if Alex thinks he's ready then I'm just going to do it, not look back and what happens, happens. I don't want to hurt him and like most women can't figure out what can be so enjoyable watching me fucking another man. But it's not everyday that a married woman gets the okay from her husband to have sex with another man and it's still another thing to have their husband know and actually want it to happen. Thinking about it and chatting online with other men, it did sound incredible. I was ready I just had to find that special guy.

The next day I was thinking when and how I could make this happen. I have to confess at times I feel like I'm doing something wrong, sort of like when I'm out somewhere and see a man I'm attracted to. I automatically start to think could I be with this guy, would he be a good kisser, what he would be like in bed and how big is his cock. All this before I even meet him or know who he is. I do know one thing; younger men seem attracted to me.  I set my sights on Mark.

Mark was a 23 year old professional I met a few weeks earlier  He was cute, six foot two with dark brown hair and a chiseled look that usually makes women weak in the knees. That night Alex was working late so I went to see Mark in a bar.. As it turned out it was a good idea. I'm proud to say my figure is pretty much identical to when we were married 25 years ago. I can still turn heads, my boobs don't sag and my legs are firm and shapely. When introduced to Mark I felt an immediate attraction, at least on my part. I guess I needed reassuring, besides a girl needs a compliment or two sometimes and he was very complimentary. Then a thought occurred to me, why not Mark, he's young, single and gorgeous. That was my plan.

That night after dinner I actually surprised myself by saying to Alex, "You know how we have been talking about bringing another man into our bedroom?"

"Ah, well yeah it has been discussed, what's on your mind Ann?" Alex stumbled.

"Well my days at home have been somewhat lonely lately. To be honest I've been fantasizing about a certain guy ," now beginning to worry about what I was telling him. "Well his name is Mark he's young about twenty-three I think. I should also tell you I'm quite attracted to him too. Sorry if I'm being bold I'm just being honest with you."

He became very quite. It became apparent that he might not want to talk about it.

The room fell silent for what seemed like minutes.

Then Alex finally spoke. "How long have you known him? How many times have you masturbated thinking about this guy? Have you ever thought about Mark when I was fucking YOU? "

There he said it, he actually said Mark's name. An unusual feeling came over me as if I just confessed to my husband I was having an affair. But in reality I wasn't.

It was then I became honest in my answers and let him know everything I was thinking and how I felt about pursuing this with Mark

"Yes I did but I never intended to hurt you." I slowly told him.

Alex looked quizzical but then asked, "Did you masturbate today thinking of Mark?"

"No not today," quietly blushing with a wry smile.

"Well would you be in a playful mood and masturbate for your loving husband while he watched?" Alex asked.

I felt kinky but couldn't have jumped up any quicker. "Of course baby, my pleasure." Smiling I took his hand and walked to the bedroom.

I slowly undressed stripping down to just my panties then seductively turned and looked in his direction. As I sat on the bed Alex slowly slipped them down my legs, inhaling there aroma. He then placed them around his erection before sitting down on a nearby chair to watch me. Masturbating  I called out Mark's name pretending he was inside me. Within moments I exploded while Alex masturbated with my panties wrapped around his cock happily witnessing my orgasm. I have to confess my husband's sex drive isn't as active as it once was but that day he came hard. Don't get me wrong Alex has a very nice size cock but just hasn't the stamina or drive he once possessed. Still I love watching him masturbate as much as he loves watching me. It's weird but at the same time erotic as hell.

Afterwards he held me close and we kissed. Alex told me to go ahead with my plan and see how things work out. I smiled and could feel a glow surround me.

When I saw him I immediately felt moistness in my panties. I openly flirted with Mark. . We talked a lot and just as I was going to ask him if he wanted to go for coffee or breakfast he asked me.

"Would you be interested in meeting for lunch or breakfast later this week?" Mark said.

I almost died right on the spot and not wanting to look too eager I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Yes we could but you do know I'm married."

He smiled and nodded saying he knew the first moment we talked. Oh my god did I look that married? Easy girl I said to myself, don't make it appear you're too interested. After chatting for a few more moments I slipped him my phone number. Smiling I walked out of the club a happy girl.

Later that afternoon I got ready and waited for him to come home. When he arrived I called him into the bedroom. I was spread across our bed dressed in only a French lace garter belt, stockings, heels, no panties with my naked, pink nipples staring directly at him. Alex just stood there smiling and staring amorously at my near nakedness. I could tell he certainly liked the view. I then began to ask him questions about Mark.

Putting one hand on my hip posing I began to speak, "So Alex do you think Mark would like this on me? Would you want me to wear this for Mark? Think Mark would like to undress this from me?"

All of the questions getting more and more involved with things only with Mark.

"Yes, baby yes!" was his reply as his dress pants started to tent.

"Oh my sweetie you do love getting off when you think of me in the arms of another man." I quipped looking down at his half hard shaft.

Getting more to the point I continued to probe more into Alex's psyche.

"Do you want me to fuck Mark wearing this? Do you want him to bend me over and fuck my ass in this?" I exclaimed.

"Answer me," I insisted.

"Yes Ann I want Mark to do all those things to you and I want to watch!" he said.

At this point Alex was getting so hard I told him he'd better undress before he cock would burst through his pants. I walked over to the nightstand took out my dildo and gently placing it down by my clit. I then moved it ever so slowly with an up and down motion getting my pussy nice and moist. By now Alex 's pants were down around his ankles, he was rock hard and began to jack off.

"So baby, do you want Mark to fuck me like this?" inserting my dildo into my now soaking wet pussy screaming out Mark's name in the process.

Alex now shouted, "Oh, god YES, YES cum HARD for me! FUCK Mark's big cock, NOW, I love watching you FUCK MARK!"

My breathing became so hard I thought I'd hyperventilate. Within moments both of us came hard. Fantasizing of being with Mark and having my husband watch made it all the more exciting. I knew this turned him on totally. As I lay motionless on our bed I looked over at my now spent husband exhausted with one leg draped over the bed, his cock dripping with cum. I softly giggled and said to myself. "Oh he's ready."

"I guess you really do, don't you, you really want me to fuck Mark." I insisted.

I seductively whispered to my loving husband how I wanted to fuck Mark, how I was going to suck his cock Alex kept saying yes to all those things and became insistent about it. So was I.

The next day Mark called and we set-up a luncheon date for the following day. I felt like a little school girl, I guess you could say I was excited. We met and Mark looked great. He had on a blue suit with a silk tie; he looked older than his years. His maturity amazed me. I wore a short little sundress with sandaled heels showing off my tanned legs and wore my hair up. Mark told me how attractive I looked. He confessed when we first met that he hoped I would be available but when he glanced at my hand and saw my wedding ring he backed off. He questioned me on my intentions and how happily married I was. I confessed that I had been attracted to him since the day we met. I was honest and told him I loved my husband totally and respected my marriage vows but we needed to spice it up a little.

"If you don't want this I fully understand your reasoning. We're not a kinky couple and I've never ever done anything like this before." I said.

"Well I'm flattered you chose me it could be somewhat interesting and how could I turn down that body!" Mark said looking me up and down with his gorgeous blue eyes.

"Now you're embarrassing me but don't stop on my account." I blushed with excitement.

We made a date for that Saturday night. Mark would come over about seven for drinks and the plan was to play it by ear, no promises. He then leaned over to me and we kissed for the first time. It was nice, it was better than nice. I felt all tingly.

The next forty-eight hours seemed to drag on. Alex got home from work that Friday and was in a very somber mood. I sensed he was nervous about what was to take place the following evening so I tried to make him feel special. Maybe he was getting cold feet, I couldn't blame him if he was my thoughts were all over the place as well. We cuddled on the sofa and began necking like teenagers. As we walked to our bedroom I sensed the possibility that our lives might change.

Saturday afternoon rolled around I flitted about the house cleaning as Alex was out with his mom. The phone rang and it was Mark, I held my breath thinking maybe he had cold feet. He wanted to confirm we were still on for seven o'clock; I breathed a sigh of relief and went upstairs to pick out my wardrobe for our rendezvous. I wanted my look to be sexy but not obvious. I didn't want Mark too eager or my husband too jealous. A light blue, chiffon dress with spaghetti straps looked appropriate. I felt with that outfit I could go without a bra and still wear stockings and a garter belt. I'd wear moderately high heels maybe 3 inches that matched my dress. I leisurely took a long hot bath, shaved my legs and decided to shave my pussy bare. I knew it would surprise Alex as he begged me to shave it all off many times. I never did for him but I wanted to for Mark.

When Alex arrived home . Looking down he noticed immediately my now shaved pussy showing through my panties.

I winked and said, "No, no sweetie that's not yours tonight, its Mark's."

He agreed and said, "Well dear it looks as though I better take a cold shower before your date arrives. I don't want to get too aroused beforehand."

At precisely seven the doorbell rang, I felt my stomach start to churn. I opened the door and there was Mark in slacks and a dress shirt, he looked gorgeous. I greeted him with a kiss on the cheek as he walked into the foyer. We stepped into the living room. Alex soon entered and introduced himself. It felt like a friend we had known for years had just come over not a potential lover. Still I had in the back of my mind this question, was I truly ready for this? The boys shook hands

After making small talk for about ten minutes I whispered to my loving husband two words, "It's time," kissing his forehead in the process.

I then got up from the chair and walked over to Mark putting my drink down on a nearby table. I sat next to Mark placing both arms around his neck we smiled at each other and began to kiss. Feeling a hand on my thigh I slid closer. Mark put one hand on my breast as I nuzzled his neck smelling his cologne. As I got up to sit on his lap I looked over at Alex as he sat expressionless realizing his wife was now in the arms of another man. As we kissed our tongues intertwined. For the next few minutes my husband intently watched us passionately make out.

Finally I broke off our kiss got up off the sofa and walked over to my husband.

"This is what you really want isn't it? Tell me you want this to happen." I almost felt he was in my power at that moment.

Alex simply nodded.

I walked over to Mark lifting my long locks over my head with two hands. Turning I asked this question, "Help me with this zipper?"

He quickly obliged slowly unzipping me. As my dress dropped in a puddle to the floor I kicked it away from me and turned. I was now revealing my shaved pussy to someone other than the man I married hiding it under a garter belt which tightly held up my stockings. My pussy along with my bare tits felt the open, cool air. I heard a muffled groan in the direction of my husband. I didn't look over as my eyes became fixated on my new lover. Mark stood up, loosened his pants and removed his shirt. I pulled down his pants and briefs quickly he was erect and it looked delicious. Still standing we kissed for few moments as his cock brushed back and forth gently touching my belly. I felt pre cum oozing out of its head. I told Mark to sit down as I knelt in front of him taking his manhood in my hand; my ass straight up in the air facing my husband across the room. I heard the sound of my husband's zipper come undone and I knew he was preparing to jack off watching me suck another mans cock. I took Mark's now hardened member licking it like a lollypop while playing with its head with my thumb. I continued to lick the underside of his shaft and gently massaged his scrotum. He was about the same size as Alex but thicker. I sucked on it and tongued him taking him totally into my mouth. If I learned anything in my years it was how to give a blow job. My husband loved it as much as I loved giving it and by the way Mark was moaning I knew he liked how it felt as well.

As I continued to suck on Mark I heard my husband shutter and then cum hard. He seemed to go on forever with his moans and groans. I wanted to take a quick peek but I was too involved with Mark's lovely dick. My pussy dripped as I sucked Mark to orgasm. I drank all his milky fluid and kept sucking until all his protein was consumed. I looked up at him and we both smiled.

Right at that moment Alex was still cupping his flaccid cock which was gleaming in the light his right hand covered in cum. I took Mark's hand and we stood up together and walked over to Alex

"Now I want you to give Mark and me some time alone?" I asked Alex

"If you insist, I suppose," sighed my husband.

With that I took Mark's hand and guided him upstairs leaving our bedroom door slightly open. As I lay down on my marriage bed with Mark he took me into his strong arms. We embraced as he kissed the nap of my neck sending shivers down my spine. He then kissed and sucked my nipples until I felt them painfully grow hard. I slowly spread my legs opening up my vagina to let his cock enter me. I'd be lying if I said it didn't feel wonderful, my inner walls gripped his cock tight as my legs flew straight up. Our bodies linked now as one only parting briefly as his lower body rocked me back and forth. In and out his rock hard cock probed my inner pussy lining sending waves of electricity through me.





STORY 2


I always knew that my wife was disappointed the first time she saw me naked.Her previous man had a big thick cock and could fuck her for a long time and often cum more than once. She told me how he fucked her at least twice per day, how he stretched her, and I knew that while she did not miss him, she did miss the feeling of a real man fucking her, filling her up.

As our relationship grew, it became apparent to both of us that she was the head of the household and that I was not just to be an obedient husband but also her slave and service man, her toy, her servant. It took us a while to both get to that point where we both could accept what we needed, but with patience and love we got there.

Today both of us are happy and secure in our relationship and know nothing will ever come between us. Her confidence in this started to make her more adventuresome a few months ago as well as more and more controlling of me, especially my cock and my orgasm.

She had stopped sucking my cock about six months ago, but a few months after that she put great restrictions on my cumming. In fact, I cum maybe twice per month, if that and when I do I am required to slurp up my cum for her. Sometimes from her cunt. Sometimes from her ass

About a month ago, I noticed things changing. It was hard to put a finger on I guess but it seemed like something was different about her. First of all, she stopped letting me see her naked as much as I used to. She didn't say anything really but I noticed she would order me out of the room when she dressed and undressed. She wore nighties to bed and would only let me see that part of her I was servicing, nothing more.

She also started going out more frequently with girl friends, but once in a while she went out without telling me if she was going alone or with anyone. One thing though, when she went out, she would have me help her get ready. I would bathe her, rub her body with creams or oils, choose her perfume, and she dressed in a manner that while not slutty was very sexy. Push up bras, short skirts, and I did notice for sure that when I helped her dress she never wore panties anymore when she went out.

I knew she was not seeing a man because she promised she would tell me if she were and I trust her. But I do think she wasn't shy about talking to them and flirting with them.

One morning she told me that she had been going to a club on and off where there was dancing and that she did enjoy dancing with other men. She said it turned her on to get sweaty with men who knew how to dance (I don't) and that to her seemed to find her very sexy.

I asked her if she saw some of the same men there and danced with them. She smiled but said nothing more than,"Tonight, my husband, you will see for yourself. I am going dancing and you will pretend you don't know me."

It was Saturday so we had breakfast together and over breakfast she told me that not only had she been enjoying her dancing with men, she said that sometimes they danced very close, so close she could feel their cocks grow against her belly.

She also told me that she had been chatting on line with a man . I was a little taken aback because I didn't know that but she would have none of my whining.

She said, "If I told you I was chatting with him you would have gotten all worked up and I wasn't sure about him, so I waited." Then she smiled at me and added. "I am sure now."

"Sure of what," I whispered.

"I am sure I want to fuck him," my wife said matter of factly. " I like him, but would never fall in love with him and he sent me pictures of his cock

"Anyway, she went on. "I told him about us, about you, about how I need to be fucked long and hard."

I nodded, waiting.

My wife put on a devilish smile. "And I told him how much I miss sucking a real cock and how I don't even bother with yours anymore."

"Yes," I said. "I understand."

"I have more to tell you sweet heart."

I nodded again.

"I had lunch with him the other day and to make along story short, by the time we were done, my pussy was wet. I knew right away I wanted his cock inside of me."

"Oh," I said. "You didn't tell me that because..."

"Because I had to be sure, sweet heart"

We got up and went to the living room. She sat down, spread her legs and lifted her robe and told me to suck her gently while she told me more.

While I licked and sucked her clit, she told me that tonight he would be meeting her at the club and dancing with her while I watched. "I will fuck him afterward," she said. "And you will watch. Is that clear?"

"Yes " I said.

"There's more."

"Yes.:

He has shown me his medical files that prove he is clean , so I will be letting him cum inside of me."

I gulped. "Yes "

He will also father our child and you will raise him.

"OK"

Let me try to explain this to you.


This is what I love about alpha male like Jim. They’re not interested in making love, they want my cum on their cock and then their cum leaking out of my pussy to mark their territory

My wife was trying to explain to me: Women are quite happy to get fucked by an Alpha male, but biologically, they need someone to help provide when the baby is born. Alpha male has the best genes for the female’s offspring, but is not the best support available to care for the offspring.  Alpha’s sperm like Jim are in high demand, he’s not interested in committing to me. Jim is happy to fuck me regularly, but that’s the extent of his commitment. This is where the beta male comes in.  where you  come in .The beta’s place is loving emotional support, and to help the female raise children.

This is a biological fact. Women prefer masculine men when they are ovulating, and feminine men when they are not. Masculine features imply more testosterone, and a stronger ability to reproduce. Feminine feature imply less testosterone, and thus, a propensity to stay around. I am a woman and I  need to obtain the best genetic material to produce the healthiest children. 

"You don't want our child to suffer like you did when you grew up"

"No", I said

If he is more of an alpha male than you, than he will have better genetic material than you.

This  doesn’t mean I don’t enjoy sex with you, but it still lacks the thrill, the feeling of being compelled to ‘adore’. I like to fuck him because I want to to combine my genes with his premium genes. A woman’s need to get fucked by an Alpha male and have a beta male raise the baby. It is without moral judgment. It is my right to  can marry one man, and get pregnant, by another, and that is okay. It’s in a woman’s nature to get impregnated with genetically superior sperm, and have access to plenty of resources to help raise the baby.

Your genes are  inferior genes are no match for the Jim’s superior genes, and you know it. It’s futile and counterproductive for you to compete with him. I am more strongly attracted to the Alpha and when push comes to shove.  It’s better for you to acknowledge the superiority of the Alpha Male’s genes so that you don't even attempt to compete with Jim. You should  accept  his dominant position. Your reproductive success is zero when trying to compete directly against the Jim’s superior genes. You must submit to not only me but to Jim.  I will  reward you with letting you watch Jim fuck me. 

"OK"

OK  I said


....

That night I bathed my wife and helped her get ready. She had bought a new black dress, scoop necked and very short. She also bought nylons and a garter and had me put them on for her. As we drove to the club, she mentioned how long it had been since she had had a real man to fuck. She said that several times as if to make sure I knew how badly she need a big thick cock.

At the club she went in first and I followed ten minutes later. I had to look for a while to find her and when I did, my eyes widened. She was sitting at a table in the corner with a very tall, fit,  man. He was very handsome and I could tell she was taken with him. She was leaning into him talking in his ear when I sat down at the bar.

I ordered a drink and then turned at the moment he leaned into kiss her. It was a soft yet lingering kiss and I noticed that one of his hands appeared to be under the table, though I couldn't really see what he was doing. Until I saw her jump a little and close her eyes. I took a long drink while I watched him finger her cunt right there in the club.

Over the course of the evening I had to watch them dance. He was very good and much of their dancing is what I would call normal dancing, but once in a while, when the music slowed, they got up against each other, grinding each other, his cock against her bare pussy.

When they did that, his hand would lower to her ass and pull her in. A few times her dress climbed and I could see her garters and a bit of her ass. She didn't seem to mind, even though typically she would have been nervous about that.

As the evening went on they stopped dancing and just spent time in the corner talking and kissing. I was hard most of the night watching them, but I actually moaned out loud when I saw my wife reach under the table. I couldn't see anything but I could tell by the motion of her arm that she was stroking him. It only took a few minutes after that for him to ask for the bill.

It was then that she waved me over. I walked slowly, unsure of what would happen.

She introduced me to Jim and Jim smiled and said Hello. Then she said to Jim, "Tell him."

Jim shook my hand and then informed me that I would be driving them back to our place and that he was going to fuck my wife tonight while I watched. "Do you have a problem with that?"

"No," I said.

My memory of the drive home is a bit hazy. I do remember they sat in the back of our car and made out all the way home. My wife was topless by the time I pulled into the drive way.

I opened the door for them and followed them inside.

My wife led Jim into the living room and told me to fetch them some wine. It took me awhile to do that but by the time I did and returned to the living room, I knew my wife wouldn't be thinking too much about me for some time. The reason why was there for both of us to see: Jim's huge thick cock was in her mouth and she was licking him and sucking him like nobody's business.

She looked up at me and took his cock out of her mouth and whispered to me, "Now, this is a real cock isn't it sweet heart?"

I nodded, amazed at how hard and big he was and I was hard from seeing his cock in her mouth and how she moaned when she licked it and sucked it.

My wife stopped after a while and ordered me to undress her. I slipped her dress over her head and then stepped back to watch her mount him. It was unbelievable to see his huge cock stretch her cunt wide open as she lowered herself on him.

She fucked him slowly at first to get used to his size but then she couldn't help herself. She began riding him hard and fast while he sucked her nipples. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was open with pleasure.

During that whole time,my wife was looking at me. Jim said he was about to cum and I told him
"Cum in my wife pussy" and he did.

My wife screamed. "God it feels so good."

She was about to cum also.“I’m about to cum!”

She lift her legs, maximally exposing  her receptive womb to my engorged, masculine invader. Her wet sex shudders and clenches tight around the base of  buried shaft. My cockhead balloons up against her cervix.

Seconds later Jim inundate her fertile valley in a torrent of hot male lust. He plug her reproductive tract with his semen, and render me  a cuckold.

Impregnated by a breeder, loved and cared for by a provider my wife hit the female jackpot.

She finally led him to the bedroom. I made to follow, but she told me to wait by the bedroom door. "You have seen enough this time sweet heart but you can listen/"

My wife kissed me and closed the door, leaving it open just a crack. "You stay here/"

And stay there I did. For nearly two hours I had to listen to them fuck and moan. I heard her beg him to fuck her harder. I heard her slurp all over his cock, and finally I heard her ask him to fuck her ass, which he must have done for at least 20 minutes before I heard him shout that he was cumming.

"Fill my pussy with your cum," my wife shouted.

And that's exactly what he did. Things went quiet for a few moments and then I heard my wife call me. "Come here, " she said.


"So, have you been picturing me getting fucked by a big cock?" she asked softly.

"Y,y,yes," I stuttered.

"And did you picture him cumming in me?"

"Y,y,y,yes."

My ultimate fantasy was to eat another guy's cum out of my wife. It wasn't really a bi thing , it was the cuckold thing of cleaning my wife's pussy after she had been fucked by someone else. The ultimate betrayal by a partner met by the ultimate submission of a cuckold husband to his wife's infidelity. Not only knowing your wife had been fucked by someone else but being 'made' to clean up the mess afterwards

She parted her legs slightly

"Come closer," she said softly, pulling my head towards her crotch and opening her legs a little wider . "I want you to smell me."

"Smell me. Sniff my pussy!"

I drew in a deep breath, savouring the headiness of the strong scent of her sex, the product no doubt of her recent encounter. Without realising, I became engrossed, drawing breath after deep breath through my nostrils, lost in the rich, deep fragrance of her scent, an underlying unfamiliarity also announcing its presence at the back of my mind.

"That's enough for now," she said softly, easing me away. "I need a refill."

I took the glass and quickly returned. While refilling wife's glass I had quickly knocked back a double of my own and almost immediately felt its relaxing effect.

"Do I smell good?"

"Absolutely."

"Are you looking forward to eating me out?"

"Definitely!"

I loved licking her out, sometimes almost more than I liked actually fucking her. Her smell, her taste, the way she twitched and reared against the tiny movements of my tongue drove me as wild as my efforts did her. Sometimes she would tell me as she came and sometimes not. Always, she came in my mouth, often grabbing my hair to force me harder against her, into her, and always cumming several times each session.

"Even though I've just been fucked by another guy?"

"Yep!"

"Look me in the eye."

"Tell me what you want to do."

"I want to lick you out, "

"Tell me properly!"

"... and?"

"I, I... I really want to clean you up."

"Better, but not quite..."

"Please, please, please, Miss. May I please lick your boyfriend's cum from your pussy?"

She smiled, certain I was truly up for it. "Maybe," she purred, handing me her empty glass again. She loved making me beg to lick her out normally but having me beg to clean her up tonight really seemed to give her a huge kick.

Please,  may I kiss your pussy?"

"Say it again... but mean it!"

"Please, may I please, please kiss your pussy?"

"Hmm, something not quite right. Don't you mean used pussy?"

I swear I almost fired my load off right then and there! My balls were already blue, swollen and very tender from all the cum in them and I had been nursing a rock-hard erection for over an hour but just hearing her say that almost sent me over the edge.  May I please, please, please kiss your used pussy? I promise I'll be gentle."

I was immediately granted access to my desire, placing several gentle kisses as far as I could reach given the constraints of the position.

"This is no use, you'll have to lie down," she instructed.

No sooner had I done so than she was straddling my face, her delicious smelling, swollen mound only a few tantalising inches from me. I was almost rabid with desire but did nothing as I waited on her cue, adoring the way she teased me while keeping the pace very measured at the same time.

"I've been keeping it warm for you. Anyway, shouldn't you be kissing?"

Now that she was in the right position with her lovely moistness poised just above my lips, I kissed her gently and lovingly, slowly working my way up one lip before moving on to the next, an occasional teasing glance on her clit, all the while acutely aware of the latex I worked around. As I did so, she asked, "Do you like kissing my used pussy?"

I nodded, unwilling to stop now that I was finally there. Suddenly and without warning she pulled away,

"I asked you a question! Do you like kissing my pussy after I've been fucked by another guy?!"

"Yes,!"

"Are you thinking about his big cock sliding in and pounding me where you're kissing? His big balls bouncing off me with every stroke?"

"Yes," I replied truthfully.

"Tell me how much you like kissing my pussy right after I've had someone else's cock inside me."

"I love kissing your pussy after you've had another guy's cock in you,  It's my duty."

"Better... " she laughed, "and yes, it is."

At that she lowered herself just enough for me to reach her again and I continued as before. All too soon she raised herself just out of my reach. "Lick your surprise."

"How does it feel to kiss my pussy with my boyfriend's cum ?" she asked.

"How does it taste?" she asked.

"Salty," I replied.

"Salty, WHAT?"

"Salty, Miss."

"Is that it? Salty? Not fabulous, or wonderful, or even just nice, but salty? My boyfriend worked really hard on that, y'know. We fucked in all sorts of positions - me on top, that's how we started - I just sat down hard on his big cock; then doggy style, my knees by my head, me on my side with him pumping from behind. Me lying face down with him pounding into me really hard. Wow, he really hammered me in that position, I think that's why I'm a bit sore. I really wanted to have my legs wrapped around him when he shot his load though as I wanted to feel the full power of his thrusts when he came, so we saved missionary position till last. That's when I put the condom on him, right at the end. The rest of the time it was bareback, just so you know. It was really hot when he whispered in my ear that he was going to cum because I knew you would be eating it later."

"H,how big is his cock?" I asked.


"Get on your hands and knees," she ordered, taking the condom from me. "Actually, no, before you do that, get me another drink, perv."

Once I had fetched the drinks I got on my hands and knees as instructed, a little embarassed that I no longer had an erection. "What's wrong? Have you changed your mind? Don't you like this?"  genuinely concerned.

"God, no! I love it!" I replied, "It's just having a rest. I've had a hard-on for about two hours."

"Maybe I can help you with that," she said, reaching under me to my shame. She expertly squeezed and stroked first my balls then my cock, quickly bringing me to my full six-inch attention. "So you haven't changed your mind? You still want to do this?"

"Absolutely!" I replied.

"You don't mind I've been pounded by a big, thick cock then?" she asked, stroking my dick and quickly getting back into her stride. "His cock is much bigger than yours so I hope I can feel yours later. You don't mind another guy's been fucking me then? You don't mind getting sloppy seconds?"

"No,. I'm glad you found something you like. Whatever you desire," I groaned, carried away by her steady stroking.

"Please may I lick your boyfriend's cum out of you?"

"And what kind of husband are you that wants to lick his wife's boyfriend's cum out of her?"

"A good one?" I asked, hopefully.

"No! You're a fucking dirty pervert, aren't you?!"

"Yes,"

"Tell me what you are."

"I'm a fucking dirty pervert,."

"Yes, you are. Now beg me properly."

I had to take my hat off to her for not only pushing my cuckold buttons but for making the moment last as long as possible before I actually gained my desired full access. For a brief moment I remembered my throbbing cock compressed against the floor as I lay between her legs.

"Please, , may I please, please, please clean you up and lick your boyfriend's cum out of you?"

A further sharp tug on my hair told me I wasn't quite there yet.

"I'm begging you,  may I please lick your boyfriend's cum out of your used pussy?"

Suddenly my mouth was being ground against her as she rammed my face into her mound using my hair. I didn't waste any time because I knew her well enough to know that it would be a while before she stopped me once I was underway. She might have spent an hour or so fucking already tonight but she was horny as hell again and I knew just what to do. I drove my tongue directly into her gaping hole, her juices already flowing heavily. I could feel how slack she was, how her usually tight vagina was now much more cavernous than it normally was when I went down on her and I whirled my tongue around her enhanced circle, gauging the width. She wasn't lying about how big his cock was, that was for sure! I drove my tongue everywhere I could reach, switching again and again from buried deep inside her to working her clit, each movement building on the last, raising her closer and closer to tipping point.

"Good husband. Lick my boyfriend's cum out..." she gasped breathlessly before she was lost on the waves of her first orgasm since she arrived home, quickly followed by another, deeper one that seemed to last an age, low moans signalling her pleasure. Her juices flowed freely into my mouth and I greedily drank from her, entranced by the task of eating my wife out after she had been fucked by another guy. As is often the case and much more so right now, she had to peel me away from her to let her settle down a little from her orgasms. I would've kept going indefinitely.

"Ready for some more?" she asked when she had calmed a little.

"Yes, " I replied enthusiastically.

"Well, get on with it!" she snapped, tightly grabbing my hair and ruthlessly forcing my head back between her legs. I ate her out again, quickly losing myself in the task, so I have no idea if it was one minute or ten but I began to be aware of the intensity rising within her again as what seemed like an enormous orgasm began to grow deep within. To my surprise, considering how close she was to exploding, a sharp, backhand tap on my temple told me she wanted me to stop and I paused, looking up to see what was wrong.

 "Put the tip of your tongue in me," she ordered. When I did, she carefully dripped a little of the gooey liquid over herself so it spilled over her clit and her lips, before some of it landed on my tongue. "Push his cum in with your tongue," she gasped.

If I had been able to speak I would have no doubt loudly moaned some type of expletive but I had work to do and I did as she said, driving my cum-coated tongue as deep inside her as I could, aware of the rest of the small amount of his liquid finding it's way onto my lips from hers. She groaned loudly, bucking her hips upwards to meet my tongue thrusts. A sharp pain from my scalp as my face was forced even harder into her wetness by my hair told me of her imminent orgasm and I worked furiously to bring her off. "Oh, god! Oh, god! I'm going to cum!" she howled loudly before her juices erupted in my mouth. She wasn't normally a squirter but I'm pretty sure she did then, lost as she was on successive waves of pleasure.


"Oops. Looks like some of my boyfriend's cum is running down my leg. Be a good husband and clean it up."

She offered me her inner thigh, a thin ribbon of glistening liquid snaking its way to around the halfway point, "Let me see you lick his cum off my leg." I drew the tip of my tongue upwards as far as I could making sure she could see me do so. "Good husband," she beamed, "We can't have someone's cum running down my leg, can we?"

"No, "

"Lie down."

"Are you ready to eat my boyfriend's cum out of me then?"

"Open wide," she said, squeezing the muscles of her vagina. A large globule of her boyfriend's cum emerged and formed on her pussy lips before it broke free and landed with a splat in my mouth. "Swallow," she ordered, and I did, swallowing hard so the puddle of the boyfriend's seed she had just squeezed from herself landed in my belly.

"Hmmm, you look like you enjoyed that. I hope you did because I want to do this next week." Without waiting for a response she sat her delicious pussy down hard on my face. "Eat my boyfriend's cum out of me," she said sternly, "Make sure I'm cleaned up properly too. This was your idea so it's only fair you clean up the mess."

Her slackness, the coating of her boyfriend's seed lining her vagina and seeping from her as I licked, the sheer eroticism, swept me along on a mental vortex and I grew utterly lost in the joy of eating her out. After a time she grabbed my hair with both hands and literally rode my face, gyrating her hips to her internal rythmn before she came hard in my mouth, her juices flowing freely which I drank gratefully from her, mixed as it was with what remained of her boyfriend's seed. Several more times she repeated the same riding technique in quick succession, never once saying she was cumming but always doing so freely into my eager and busy mouth.

"God, you're good at that," she gasped eventually as we switched position so she could be more comfortable lying flat on her back.

"Thank you,. Do you enjoy have me eat your boyfriend's cum out of you?"

"Fuck, yes! I didn't think you would go through with it but now that you have it is soooo fucking hot, I can't wait to do it again!" "Don't stop," she said, guiding my tongue towards her once more. "If you're a good boy I'll have him cum inside me next time and you can clean me up straight from the tap!"

We continued for a long time that night, me licking her to orgasm again and again until she became utterly spent. My cock, long neglected but always insistent, was throbbing and I was in dire need of release. There was no question I would have any staying power and Karen knew me well enough to know this. Climbing on top she poised herself with just the tip of my glans held softly by her pussy. "Beg me to fuck my boyfriend again," she whispered seductively in my ear.

"Please, will you fuck your boyfriend again for me?"

"Only if you promise to eat me out again," she replied, sitting down slowly on my throbbing, neglected dick.

"I promise, ."

"God, I can hardly feel your cock now. I hope it's in."

A few strokes and I was soon cumming loads into my wife, spurt after, hot, glorious spurt pulsing inside her well-used pussy. Before I had even completely finished my orgasm she pulled away making no effort to contain my load so that it spilled messily all over me as she stood up. Still straddling my body she took a half-step or so until she was over my chest where she squeezed the last remnants of my orgasm out.

"I'm looking forward to next week already," she said, "Don't be long coming to bed."






STORY 3

PART 2


I started out as most wannabe cuckolds do. I looked at porn, a lot of porn. The fantasy grew and grew as I sat in front of the computer day after day looking at cuckold porn. I longed for my wife to bring my fantasy to life one day.

I held off for months even mentioning it to her. I was afraid, afraid of how she would react. Would she get mad at me? Would she be upset? Would she even consider it? What if she wanted to do it? What if she liked it? What if she really liked it?

Boy, did I ever underestimate her.

I recited the words that I was taught to say after they had finished having sex. “Thank you for fucking my wife the way that I cannot, for finally sexually satisfying her after years of her having to settle for my worthless dick.” He said, “It was my pleasure. I love sexually satisfying my woman, and she can make my cock cum so hard.” With that, my wife said, “Cuck, it’s time for you to clean his cum from my pussy.” I took the familiar position between her legs and extended my tongue deep inside of her pussy. It wasn’t long before i could taste his cum, the salty taste on my tongue. I raised my head momentarily to see the milky substance begin to appear at the opening of her pussy. Grabbing my head and pushing it down, she said “Clean all of his cum, Cuck!” I lowered my head and licked the cum from her opening, tasting more as it flowed out of her pussy. “That’s it Cuck. get all of it out of me.” Her boyfriend said, “I haven’t cum all week, so those 3 loads have a lot of cum in them.” She said, “Did you hear that Cuck? Three loads! Your worthless dick hasn’t been able to cum more than once in years.”

My worthless dick. It was a subject that we discussed several months ago. She didn’t say “You’re worthless”, but rather, “You’re dick is worthless.” There is a difference there. I have value has a human being, and as a husband. However, my dick has no value to my wife. It is, to quote her, worthless.

I continued to feel that saltiness of his cum on my tongue as a swallowed the combination of 3 loads of his cum from my wife’s pussy. My worthless dick. My wife first said it many months ago, and I didn’t believe it then. I believe it now. I accept it now. My worthless dick cannot give my wife sexual satisfaction.

You might ask how I got to this point in my life. Well, let me fill you in on the journey.


I approached my wife about 18 months ago about having the fantasy of seeing her have sex with another man. She was skeptical and took about 6 months to warm up to the idea. We had a few initial experiences where I watched her and another man have sex, and it was fun for both of us.

There was a message one day from a man on a dating site. His name was Chad, and I could see her eyes light up as soon as she saw his picture on the dating site. The 3 of us meet the initial timet. I could tell that she was acting different with Chad. This wasn’t something that she was doing for our excitement, she wanted Chad for herself.

She told me to go wait in the car as we were wrapping up the initial meeting. She didn’t ask me, she “told” me to go wait in the car. I could see that she was having Chad on her terms, and she didn’t want me to interfere and risk causing something to go wrong.

I never did watch her and Chad have sex for the first few months. They met alone, usually at a hotel, and she came home looking very satisfied each time. The new relationship energy between them was unbelievable, and it was obvious that Chad was here to stay. She would be sparse with details of each encounter, almost hiding it from me. The angst was horrible, and we often fought over it.

At one point, she told me that her not seeing Chad was not up for discussion between us, and it was something that she did not feel I had any input on. I asked her to do this, and she had no intentions of stopping now. I felt another “be careful of what you wish for” moments when she said that.

One day, shortly after she said that, she told me that I could watch her and Chad have sex. I watched in shock as I saw her body respond to his cock in ways that I had never seen before. I was speechless as she had a powerful orgasm while riding him, her entire body shaking as she came. Chad kept pumping his thick, hard cock in and out of her until she had another powerful orgasm.

I knew right then and there that I was inferior to Chad in sexually satisfying my wife. I watched them cuddling together afterwards, and I began to think about how my fantasy of watching her have sex with another man had evolved into my realization that she needs Chad to fuck her the way that she deserves to be fucked.

While I realized my inferiority to Chad in the bedroom, I was aroused the entire time that I watched them. They allowed me to watch them several more times.


Chad surprised me one time by telling me, actually ordering me to me “Get your face close to hers, and listen to what I ask her.” I moved closer to the bed, and got my face next to my wife’s face. He said, “Tell him who you would rather have fuck you.“ My wife said “I want you to fuck me Chad! You fuck me so much better than my husband can.” Chad said, “Tell him why you want me to fuck you.” My wife looked into my eyes and said, “Chad knows how to fuck me the way that I deserve to be fucked. His cock is so much bigger than yours and reaches places yours can’t, and he can fuck me for way longer than you can last. I need him to fuck me.”

Chad briefly stopped fucking her, and my wife’s body writhed as she tried to continue fucking him. He said, “Tell him to beg me to fuck you.” My wife turned to me and forcefully said, “Beg Chad to fuck me! Beg him Cuck!” My wife had just given me a nickname, Cuck. I turned to Chad and said, “Please fuck my wife the way that she deserves to be fucked, the way that I cannot.” I meant every word that I said.

My wife continued to see Chad week after week, and I was no longer allowed to watch them have sex. Several months later, my wife approached me one day with the new rules of our sex life.

“You and I no longer have a sex life together, Cuck. Your involvement in my sex life is preparing my lover’s cock to fuck me and cleaning his cum from my pussy afterwards. My sexual satisfaction comes from the amazing sex that I have with my lover, and you have no right to any sexual satisfaction. You must find satisfaction in the involvement that I allow you to have in my sex life.”

Cleaning his cum from her pussy? Preparing his cock to fuck her? I could not believe that she was telling me this. She went on:

“You will put your worthless dick in a chastity cage whenever I want you to.”

"You will apologize to me for not having the ability to sexually fulfill me the first time you see me each day.”

“You will thank Chad for having a superior cock to bring me sexual pleasure when you first see him each day.”

“You will thank Chad for giving me the sexual pleasure that I deserve after each time that he and I have sex.”



When Chad comes to visit each weekend, they are essentially a couple who lives together. I move my clothing into the spare bedroom and take on the role of a single man for the weekend. I go to bed alone, wake up alone, and often hear them having sex in the master bedroom. They eat meals together, while I separately eat alone, and they go out to do things together during the day and evening, while I spend my time alone.


I spend most of the time in chastity now, and she keeps the key. Actually, I am grateful for it. It helps me in my new role in our relationship. One where I focus on her sexual pleasure and receive sexual humiliation in return.

I look back upon the moment 18 months ago where I approached my wife with a fantasy of watching her have sex with another man. I had no clue how inadequate I was as a sexual partner to her, and I did not realize how much happiness she could get from truly being sexually satisfied on a regular basis.

It took a lot of looking at my inner self to accept my sexual inadequacies, and I still have moments where I wish I was the one who was giving my wife such powerful orgasms or that I had never brought up my fantasy of watching her with another man.

I put those feelings aside and look to find happiness in the parts where I am included in my wife’s sex life. Preparing his cock to fuck her, cleaning his cum from her pussy afterwards, thanking him for fucking her, and watching it all when she allows me to.

“Cuck, get in here!” I have accepted my role as a cuckold.

My hotwife has said that it is hard to explain just how amazing it feels to be fucked by a new man.

She says that it feels so different, so good, the moment that his cock first enters her. “The feeling of a different cock pushing all the way inside of me for the first time is incredible. I open my legs as wide as I can so that I can get as much of that cock deep inside of me. Even after he is all the way inside of me, I crave to have his cock deeper.”

She has described the raw lust and passion that she feels when a new man is fucking her. I have seen it for myself, and it is powerful. She is much more vocal than with me, saying things like “Fuck me!, Fuck me harder!” She says that she doesn’t think before saying those things, that they just come out in the midst of all the passion.

She has depicted to me the feelings of pleasure that she has had while having sex with another man. The feeling of fullness inside of her from a thick cock, the warmth that washes over her body as she begins to have an orgasm while he is inside of her.

When you’re watching your wife have sex with another man, and she has a more intense orgasm than she has ever had with you. You see her body tense and her facial expressions and listen to the sounds that she is making, knowing that she has never done that while having sex with you.

You might feel a bit inadequate or perhaps insecure. Maybe you should look at it from a different perspective.

When you think about it, it’s pretty improbable that you and your wife are the best match for each other on every level. I mean, emotionally and sexually. You are the best match for husband and wife, but chances are not for lovers. I’m not saying that you are incompatible, just that there may be another man who is a better match for her in bed than you are.

She feels things with you that she doesn’t feel when she’s having sex with other men. Things that don’t come from between her legs, but from her heart. She feels the emotional connection with you, the love.

With the right other man, she can feel physical pleasure that she’s never felt with you before. The sexual chemistry could be just right, and her pleasure could be off the charts.

This is a lot to take in the first time that you see this. You might have jealous feelings or possibly angst. My earlier posts on jealousy and angst explain more about what you are feeling, and my post on compersion explains how to move past it.


What was your first time like? Truth be told, it is a terrible experience for many first-time cuckolds.

You think that it is going to be just like your fantasy, and you imagine stroking yourself while she is getting mind-blowing sex from from another man and you eat the creampie afterwards.

In reality, you realize that the woman you love is fucking another guy, perhaps in front of you, and it is gut-wrenching.

A million things go through your mind. Does he kiss her better than I do? Does she like having sex with him better than me? Does he make her cum better than I do?

You may watch the 2 of them have sex with each other, and your wife will react differently than she does with you. They may change positions more often, they may try new positions, she may cum more than once.

You will feel angst. Be ready for it. I wrote an earlier post about angst and jealousy. My best advice is to not act on it. I was once told by an experienced cuckold, “You will never regret not acting on jealousy, but you will most likely always later regret if you act on it.”

You might be tempted to change your mind, and call the whole thing off. The problem is, it’s not only your call. It has taken a lot for her to get to this place mentally, and she may not want to stop it now. Remember, she is on the verge of having a lot of fun (not to mention the other man), and she stands to lose out by calling it off.


Don’t fool yourself, she is more nervous than you are. She has done a lot mentally to get to this point. If you are there watching, she may be overwhelmed making sure that you and that other man are happy with what is going on. Making sure that you are not freaking out, making sure that the other man is having a good time, and making sure that she is fine with having sex with someone other than her husband.




Does your wife become submissive to another man, when she was never interested in being submissive to you?

“I like a take-charge kind of man who can dominate me in bed.” I have heard those words before, but what do they mean?

Well, for starters, it means that you don’t take charge in bed. And cuckolds usually don’t.


Your wife gets to be someone else when she is with another man. She doesn’t have to worry about life, bills, job, kids, etc. when she is with him. She is free to explore her sexual fantasies, even those that she is reluctant to share with you.

Being submissive to another man is one way for her to explore. She may give him total control in the bedroom.

If you ever saw her during these times when she submits to another man, you would wonder who is this woman that you married many years ago. She never once told you about these desires. Perhaps, you never brought these desires out in her.

She could view the other man as a “real man” who she submits to, while you are her cuckold who supports her other needs, food,  shelter, emotional, etc. This “real man” takes her mind to places in the bedroom that she has been dying to go to, but never able to with you.





Have you ever helped your wife get ready for a date? If you haven’t, it’s quite an experience. The sexual tension is so high during the hours leading up to her date, and you helping her just raises it even higher.

Shaving her pussy for her is one of the most unselfish acts during this experience. I mean, you are up close to her pussy, preparing and grooming it for another man to enjoy. You picture another man’s cock entering the nicely shaven, smooth pussy that you worked so hard to make that way.

You give her a pedicure, thinking about how those toes will be curling when he gives her an orgasm in a few hours.

You help her clasp her lacy push-up bra, knowing that it will come off again that night, but not for you. Her breasts will be handled by another man as he causes her nipples to become hard.



She may tell you in the beginning that she needs to have a connection with the other man before she can have sex with him. Wait a second! You just wanted her to have casual sex with other men, and you didn’t say anything about a connection with any of them. The last thing that you want is a spark between them that leads to a relationship. Hang on a minute, and remember that this isn’t all about you.

Her need for a connection is a reflection of the different way that men and women view sex. Men generally don’t care if a woman finds them handsome or not when it comes to sex, they just want to get the action started!

A woman, on the other hand, wants to know that the man finds her attractive before she will have sex with him. What about all of those brazen cuckoldresses who meet a guy for just sex and then go on about their day? I want my wife to do that instead.

It doesn’t work like that, at least in the beginning. You see, she is more nervous about this whole idea than you are. She can’t just have sex with another man because he thinks that she is wet and willing.

She needs to have small talk with him, flirt with him, confirm that he is really attracted to her first. Remember, she has to set her marriage aside for a few hours and climb in bed with this guy. She is going to need to mentally prepare for this at first.

Her greatest fear is being rejected. Let’s say that she has casual sex with another man, and he never calls her again. She will feel used by him and rejected.

So what’s a new cuckold to do? In short, nothing. She needs to get her footing in the significant changes that she is making, and establishing a connection with another man is a necessary part

She will seem all giddy and happy because of the attention that the other man is paying attention to  her, to the point of nausea for you. She will send him countless text messages. She may even seem to have distorted perceptions or judgement




If you are a cuckold, do you watch your wife have sex with another man? Or do she go “solo” and tell you about it afterwards?

Watching has so many great benefits. You get to see your cuckold fantasy played out for real right in front of you. Stroking your cock while watching your wife having sex with another man. Who could ask for more?

wife returned from her date the other night. It was late, and I was laying in bed, not able to go to sleep. She sat down next to me, but did not remove any of her clothes. She methodically talked through the process that was going to happen. She said, “I am going to touch you while telling you all of the details about my night with him. If you show signs that you are about to cum, I will stop talking until you are ready to be touched again. If you cum, I will stop talking period. Any questions?”

.She wet the tip of her index finger and traced the outline of the head. Hoy shit! I was going to cum before she started talking. She said, “He and I had a wonderful dinner. We sat and got to know each other over drinks, and he has experienced so much in his life. I felt like I had missed out on so many things, listening to him speak about his travels.” I concentrated on my level of arousal the entire time. “We went to the hotel and had a few drinks in the bar, talking more about our lives. We went to the room later in the evening, and he immediately undressed me and began kissing me deep. It was so passionate!

We stood there as he kissed that spot on my neck, and I felt goose bumps all over my body.” I was having trouble containing myself, she saw it, and stopped touching me. We sat there in the silence for a few moments, before she started again. She continued to tell me about how she gave him a blowjob and he licked her pussy. I was having difficulty and she stopped again for several minutes. She started again and told me about how amazing his cock felt as he entered her and began to slowly move in and out.

I was on the brink and she quickly stopped. I thought that it was going to be fine for a brief second but then realized that it was too late. My dick twitched in the air as cum dribbled out the end and ran down the shaft. I could see myself cumming, but it didn’t feel like I was cumming. In fact, it felt pretty frustrating. I looked in shock as I got no pleasure from my orgasm, and my wife sighed. She said, “So disappointing. You didn’t even last that long.” She got up and went into the bathroom. I laid there wondering what the hell just happened (which I read online the next day, it was a “ruined orgasm.” What a sadistic thing).

She returned to the bedroom several minutes later, texting on her phone. She looked at me and said, “Since I’m still horny and not ready to quit playing for the night, I am going to meet him for a another drink.” The jealousy was immediate and overwhelming. I pleaded with her, “Please stay home with me. I need to know that you still love me and aren’t going to leave me.”

She said, “You are pathetic. Look at yourself laying there with your little dick covered in your cum. I had hour after hour of sex with a real man tonight, and you couldn’t last 5 minutes with me touching that pathetic little dick of yours.” She turned and started walking out of the bedroom. I said, “Please don’t go, I need you!” She said, “Have you had all of the humiliation that you can handle?” I said “Yes!” She said “Good. Now you know that I am in control of your simple-minded cuckold fantasy, and not you.” She walked out of the bedroom and I heard the front door close a moment later.



Why a man would want his wife to sleep with another man.

Because I am proud of her and want others to validate that
Because I enjoy knowing that other men find my wife attractive
Because she has interest in improving her body and appearance as she dresses for other men, feeling sexy and desired
Because I want to bring out the sexy and confident woman in hiding
Because it’s all about her pleasure
Because I enjoy viewing her as the free independent spirit that she truly is
Because I like not having to be in charge all the time, to give up control, to be in a sense dominated and still be loved and accepted by the one that we love the most. All without the guilt or judgment that would normally come with it.
Because it brings out her naughty side
Because I want her to experience as much variety and pleasure as possible
Because she has a much higher sex drive than I do and it fills her sexual needs
Because I want my wife to have the most fun and the most powerful orgasms she can have
Because I get off watching her kiss another man
Because I want to see a larger cock in her
Because watching the love of my life being passionately fucked by another man is the most beautiful and erotic thing I’ve ever seen in my life.
The way her whole being responds to his touch and thrusts, the look of complete surrender in her eyes is the most gorgeous thing I have ever witnessed.
She comes back a new woman; I must fuck her again to call her mine and reclaim her
Because it makes the sex better between the two of us
I am not sure why

As you can see, there are a myriad of reasons why someone would want their wife to sleep with another man.



How did you get here?

You used to imagine yourself fucking and cumming inside all these pretty girls but now it’s other men doing the fucking.  Your fantasies no longer involve you having sex. You don’t even want sex any more.

How much of this is true:

When you see a pornstar you want her to be cummed inside by alpha men.
When you see a pretty girl in public you want her to be cummed inside by alpha men.
You want your girlfriend or wife to be cummed inside by alpha men.

Porn is the reason most older virgins are still virgins. the comfort of watching alpha males successfully take on the task of having great sex with these beautiful women appeals to their beta minds. the rush from masturbatory orgasm is enough for them to halt further movement up the sexual food chain.


Why should I go out to try and meet women? I can have great orgasms any time I like, in front of a computer screen. My penis feels great in my fist. I’ll leave the tight wet vaginas of real girls to the alpha males. With porn addicted betas like me staying away, they have the choice of many more women. They can even take two to bed some nights


think of all the ‘seed’ you’ve spent to porn, while all the other guys were out spending their orgasms on real women. their body tuned their sperm to optimum potency, while your’s let itself go due to a conditioned response to waste.



Eventually, a beta cuckold’s feelings toward his wife’s Alpha Bull will transition from jealousy to admiration.

You admire his masculinity.

You admire the size of his cock.

You admire the weight of his balls.

You admire the volume of cum that he unloads into your wife.

You admire the stamina and vigor with which he fucks her.

You admire his unwavering confidence.

That admiration becomes the basis for love, but not in the romantic sense. Rather it is a strong connection to another human being based on what that person provides for you. The cuckold triad is built on this mutual appreciation. 



THOUGHTS: 

Most woman are stunned by how hard it is to meet suitable men willing to commit. Part of the problem is their own expectations - that  generation of women was brought up wanting too much. 'Told that they are special, they can do anything and the world was their oyster.'' And having spent their 20s dating alpha males, she expected them to be still around when she finally decided to get serious. But these men go fast, many fishing outside their pond. The most attractive, successful men can take their pick from women their own age or younger women who are happy to settle early. Almost one in three degree-educated 35-year-old men marries or lives with women aged 30 or under, according to income, housing and marriage surveys by the Bureau of Statistics.

It's intriguing how many woman look back on past relationships where they let good men get away because they weren't ready.  Their assumption that when the time was right the dream man would be waiting. The 30s are worrying years for high-achieving women who long for marriage and children - of course, not all do - as they face their rapidly closing reproductive window surrounded by men who see no rush to settle down. . For women, there is a general mentality of abundance, that they can afford to fritter away opportunities and "not settle" that there would always be men we wanted to marry."

Once a girl is done riding the cock carousel, she will find herself at an age and lower attractiveness where she can no longer get the alpha male she wants. She will then have no choice but to load up on cats or find a low-status male to marry, one who she wouldn’t have even considered in the past. A woman will not be able to get a man as hot or alpha or rich at 35 than 25, but I’m afraid to tell you that this doesn’t give us as much deliverance as you may think.. she will have no problems finding happiness at 35 after marrying the whipped beta that she can easily control, convincing herself that it’s what she wanted all along. The women I know in their early 30s are just delusional They're tired of the cock carousel and they see a guy like me as the perfect beta to settle down with before their eggs dry out

Women would ideally like to have both the Alpha Fucks and Beta Bucks satisfied by the same man, women today don’t even have the expectation that this is in anyway possible, much less is it preferable to them anymore. The expectation becomes one of the plan; expect to bang the bad boys, the Alphas and the thrill providers while your SMV is high, and expect a good, persistent and reliable ‘Dad’ to be ready to forgive and forget all that before you’re 30.

In cuckold porn there is always an Alpha bull, a ‘superior’ sexual competitor that fucks that man’s wife; an inferior Beta sexual partner is never the tingle generating center of that fantasy. Thus that husband plays his expected passive, supportive role within that “fantasy” and thus is that wife’s dualistic Alpha Fucks sexual strategy completed.

Cuckoldry is not simply about who got to breed with a woman before or after she settled into a committed monogamy It is cuckoldry for a man to assume the parental investment responsibilities of another man that a woman previously bred with. It can be proactive or it can be reactive, but the purpose it serves is the same.

We all want to believe that women will be punished for their bad decisions in life, because there’s no doubt that as men we are punished for ours. We want to think that women will be reprimanded for passing on good men in their prime to have sex with bad boys who don’t care about them. But very few will. They will have their cake and eat it too, simply because they have a vagina in a time and place where vagina has the highest value it has ever had.